of_o our_o age_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o 3._o book_n &_o after_o he_o joachim_n bellay_v a_o gallant_a poet_n in_o one_o of_o his_o chief_a poem_n scoff_v at_o with_o express_a invention_n which_o be_v the_o best_a passage_n in_o all_o their_o book_n as_o for_o gallandius_n he_o be_v never_o of_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a i_o have_v quoat_v out_o this_o in_o particular_a as_o i_o pass_v along_o to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a the_o jesuite_n can_v go_v by_o without_o lie_v and_o disguise_v chap._n 7._o how_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refuse_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o cunning_a they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v never_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v so_o evil_o entreat_v in_o france_n they_o have_v any_o better_a entertainment_n at_o rome_n at_o their_o first_o come_n ignatius_n and_o his_o new_a companion_n arrive_v there_o plot_v in_o the_o year_n 1539_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a sect_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o three_o ordinary_a vow_n of_o other_o religious_a &_o a_o four_o beyond_o they_o all_o concern_v mission_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o general_n who_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o obey_v without_o any_o reason_n yield_v they_o i_o will_v report_v it_o to_o you_o word_n for_o word_n what_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o their_o assembly_n and_o what_o massee_n the_o jesuite_n say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n dedicate_v by_o he_o to_o aquaviua_fw-mi their_o general_n which_o book_n be_v imprint_v by_o his_o allowance_n ergo_fw-la without_o controversy_n one_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o who_o all_o in_o earth_n must_v be_v obedient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n ignacij_fw-la maffee_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o de_fw-la vita_fw-la ignacij_fw-la to_o his_o word_n they_o must_v swear_v and_o esteem_v his_o beck_n and_o his_o will_n as_o a_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o after_o they_o conclude_v that_o their_o general_n shall_v continue_v in_o this_o dignity_n while_o he_o live_v moreover_o that_o whosoever_o enter_v this_o profession_n shall_v to_o the_o three_o solemn_a vow_n of_o all_o other_o religious_a house_n add_v a_o four_o to_o go_v without_o shrink_v to_o whatsoever_o country_n of_o believer_n or_o infidel_n it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v they_o and_o that_o without_o fee_n or_o so_o much_o as_o petition_v to_o defray_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o way_n thus_o you_o see_v in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o they_o another_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o their_o general_n in_o all_o thing_n different_a from_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n concern_v their_o mission_n only_o i_o will_v leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o rule_n present_v to_o paul_n the_o three_o to_o the_o examination_n it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o make_v of_o it_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o three_o cardinal_n to_o discuss_v which_o think_v good_a to_o refuse_v it_o special_o the_o cardinal_n guidition_n ignatius_n who_o i_o have_v allow_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o worldly_a wise_a man_n our_o age_n afford_v know_v he_o have_v play_v the_o clerk_n and_o in_o his_o new_a statute_n couch_v a_o great_a obedience_n to_o the_o general_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a sea_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o reform_v his_o rule_n and_o make_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o general_n in_o both_o alike_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ribadener_n a_o jesuit_n who_o have_v also_o write_v the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n 7._o rib._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o the_o order_n of_o these_o clark_n must_v be_v that_o by_o their_o institution_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n at_o a_o beck_n and_o live_v by_o such_o a_o line_n as_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o which_o the_o pope_n at_o tibur_n the_o three_o of_o september_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v from_o this_o passage_n you_o may_v gather_v that_o assoon_o as_o they_o offer_v he_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n pope_n paulus_n begin_v to_o lend_v a_o favourable_a ear_n unto_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o stand_v a_o while_n in_o doubt_n to_o open_v any_o broad_a way_n free_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v for_o in_o the_o year_n 1540_o he_o allow_v they_o no_o number_n above_o threescore_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 43._o he_o lay_v the_o gate_n wide_o open_a unto_o they_o chap._n 8._o ¶_o of_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n usurp_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o how_o many_o sundry_a fashion_n they_o have_v use_v to_o authorise_v it_o our_o whole_a country_n of_o france_n be_v very_o much_o offend_v at_o the_o proud_a and_o partial_a name_n of_o jesuite_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o french_a church_n first_o next_o to_o it_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n express_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o it_o mesnil_n the_o king_n great_a advocate_n plead_v the_o cause_n show_v how_o odious_a the_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n for_o rip_v up_o the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o bishop_n the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o reject_v they_o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n the_o main_a reason_n be_v quoth_v he_o first_o the_o insolent_a name_n &_o title_n of_o jesuit_n and_o very_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o name_n may_v be_v tolerate_v among_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v among_o christian_n which_o do_v all_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n it_o be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v attribute_v and_o usurp_v unto_o himself_o alone_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a among_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o a_o french_a man_n among_o the_o french_a or_o the_o name_n of_o parisian_a among_o the_o parisian_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n be_v of_o such_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o his_o disciple_n &_o follower_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o their_o head_n and_o never_o take_v but_o the_o adiective_n of_o christian_a wherewith_o they_o be_v content_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n pasquier_n say_v as_o much_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o he_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o their_o name_n and_o after_o descend_v to_o their_o proposition_n first_o of_o all_o they_o call_v themselves_o jesuit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o christian_n bless_a god_n be_v not_o this_o a_o accusation_n of_o the_o apostle_n happy_a and_o renown_a be_v those_o holy_a father_n see_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n face_n to_o face_n to_o hear_v his_o exhortation_n daily_o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o he_o nevertheless_o know_v with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o regard_v and_o honour_n that_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n they_o never_o dare_v call_v themselves_o jesuit_n but_o christian_n only_o in_o the_o town_n of_o antioch_n where_o that_o name_n be_v take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o as_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v afterward_o so_o handle_v that_o as_o in_o rome_n the_o pope_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o honour_n &_o reverence_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o captain_n so_o in_o christendom_n be_v there_o never_o any_o christian_a baptize_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n all_o the_o old_a father_n know_v it_o well_o that_o it_o have_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v the_o name_n due_a to_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n unto_o a_o mere_a creature_n you_o must_v acknowledge_v then_o my_o master_n ignatiens_n that_o you_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o you_o entitle_v yourselves_o jesuit_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v we_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o of_o jesuit_n to_o let_v the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o be_v jesus_n follower_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n &_o other_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o they_o that_o immediate_o succeed_v he_o brief_o all_o the_o old_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n trace_v any_o less_o after_o he_o than_o you_o do_v so_o as_o by_o some_o special_a privilege_n you_o must_v borrow_v this_o title_n and_o not_o they_o furthermore_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o learn_v whether_o we_o by_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o vow_n of_o your_o arrogant_a superstition_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n pasquier_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v to_o call_v the_o apostle_n in_o question_n for_o fon_n the_o jesuit_n defend_v afterward_o that_o the_o christian_n title_n be_v a_o proud_a stile_n than_o the_o jesuit_n ignatius_n and_o his_o company_n as_o they_o say_v be_v desirous_a to_o draw_v our_o church_n back_o
be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o last_o vow_n bind_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o mission_n &_o they_o make_v account_v that_o the_o holy_a sea_n be_v infinite_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o it_o there_o general_n can_v do_v more_o for_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o constitution_n to_o send_v as_o well_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o great_a vow_n as_o of_o the_o other_o whither_o soever_o he_o will_v without_o partiality_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o person_n idem_fw-la generalis_fw-la in_o missionibus_fw-la omnem_fw-la hababit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la in_fw-la tamen_fw-la nulla_fw-la ratione_fw-la repugnando_fw-la 9_o 9_o par._n con_v ca._n 3._o art_n 9_o quae_fw-la à _fw-la sede_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la in_fw-la septima_fw-la parte_fw-la dicitur_fw-la proficiscuntur_fw-la mittere_fw-la ergo_fw-la poterit_fw-la omnes_fw-la sibi_fw-la subditos_fw-la sive_fw-la professionem_fw-la emiserint_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la emiserint_fw-la quos_fw-la mittendos_fw-la iudicaverit_fw-la ad_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la mundi_fw-la part_n ad_fw-la quoduis_fw-la tempus_fw-la vel_fw-la definitum_fw-la vel_fw-la indefinitum_fw-la prout_fw-la ei_fw-la videbitur_fw-la ad_fw-la quamuis_fw-la actionem_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quibus_fw-la ad_fw-la proximorum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la societas_fw-la solet_fw-la exercendant_n poterit_fw-la etiam_fw-la missos_fw-la revocare_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la denique_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la maiorem_fw-la dei_fw-la gloriam_fw-la fore_fw-la senserit_fw-la procedere_fw-la the_o say_a general_n say_v the_o latin_a shall_v have_v all_o authority_n in_o mission_n yet_o without_o derogate_a any_o way_n from_o those_o which_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o seven_o part_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o therefore_o to_o send_v any_o of_o his_o inferior_n whether_o they_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o vow_n or_o not_o who_o he_o shall_v think_v meet_a to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o what_o time_n he_o please_v prefix_v or_o not_o prefix_v for_o any_o purpose_n in_o which_o the_o society_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o also_o to_o call_v home_n they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o to_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o shall_v think_v it_o most_o convenient_a for_o god_n glory_n i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o their_o general_n may_v countermand_v they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o 1549._o but_o concern_v that_o point_n which_o depend_v only_o upon_o their_o constitution_n that_o the_o general_n may_v send_v whither_o he_o will_v not_o only_o the_o father_n profess_a but_o all_o other_o inferior_n of_o his_o order_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o great_o offend_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o grant_v such_o liberty_n be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o to_o their_o general_n and_o too_o little_a to_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trumpet_n out_o to_o we_o this_o vow_n of_o mission_n by_o which_o their_o father_n of_o the_o great_a vow_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n they_o mock_v both_o he_o &_o us._n for_o this_o vow_n be_v superfluous_a their_o constitution_n be_v such_o for_o their_o general_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o of_o which_o constitution_n also_o they_o have_v no_o pope_n for_o warrant_n and_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o punishable_a for_o have_v usurp_v this_o privilege_n upon_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n chap._n 17._o ¶_o of_o the_o blindfold_a obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n owe_v the_o pope_n which_o at_o this_o day_n they_o impudent_o deny_v by_o their_o new_a book_n pasquiier_n plead_v for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o jesuit_n object_v to_o they_o that_o they_o yield_v a_o certain_a particular_a submission_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v utter_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o ch._n of_o france_n a_o submission_n that_o first_o bring_v in_o a_o schissme_n into_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a jesuit_n &_o the_o true_a catholic_a frenchman_n beside_o of_o such_o consequence_n that_o if_o any_o quarrel_n shall_v happen_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n &_o our_o king_n the_o jesuit_n will_v be_v as_o swear_v enemy_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n as_o any_o that_o we_o foster_v in_o france_n when_o this_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o they_o verseris_n their_o advocate_n answer_v never_o a_o word_n to_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o his_o plea_n but_o as_o the_o time_n have_v refine_v their_o wit_n so_o they_o have_v bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o buckler_n for_o this_o blow_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n say_v that_o they_o make_v no_o other_o particular_a vow_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o of_o mission_n and_o that_o in_o all_o other_o point_n they_o be_v conformable_a to_o us._n so_o they_o will_v have_v defend_v themselves_o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o when_v their_o cause_n be_v plead_v the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o parliament_n at_o paris_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o their_o defence_n and_o montaigne_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n defend_v faith_n that_o their_o vow_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n of_o their_o profession_n 24._o mont._n c._n 24._o after_o the_o three_o vow_n of_o religion_n insuper_fw-la promitto_fw-la specialem_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la circa_fw-la missiones_n which_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v profess_v promise_v to_o obey_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n special_o without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v to_o go_v into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o indies_n or_o to_o the_o turk_n among_o the_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o the_o christian_n to_o aid_v they_o but_o above_o all_o he_o best_a please_v i_o which_o make_v the_o most_o humble_a supplication_n and_o request_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n who_o after_o he_o have_v daub_v over_o his_o cause_n with_o many_o hypocritical_a reason_n when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o point_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o if_o by_o oversight_n he_o have_v forget_v to_o answer_v it_o add_v by_o way_n of_o a_o appendix_n beside_o the_o book_n about_o some_o twenty_o line_n to_o this_o effect_n addition_n to_o page_n 56._o the_o same_o author_n have_v teach_v our_o enemy_n to_o take_v up_o matter_n of_o reproach_n about_o a_o vow_n that_o the_o profess_a of_o our_o society_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v gloze_v that_o we_o promise_v to_o obey_v it_o whole_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v command_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o spaniard_n we_o will_v be_v so_o to_o if_o he_o please_v which_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o matter_n this_o vow_n my_o liege_n contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n ready_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o holy_a sea_n among_o the_o infidel_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o vow_n be_v further_o i_o promise_v special_a obedience_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o mission_n this_o vow_n contain_v no_o other_o particular_a obligation_n &_o can_v be_v but_o commendable_a in_o a_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o great_a need_n of_o good_a labourer_n to_o succour_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n and_o it_o weaken_v not_o nor_o hinder_v in_o any_o point_n the_o submission_n obedience_n &_o allegiance_n which_o all_o subject_n owe_v to_o their_o prince_n the_o french_a to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o polander_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o so_o of_o other_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o then_o to_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o make_v a_o vow_n to_o obey_v whole_o in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v command_v and_o that_o this_o vow_n will_v make_v we_o spaniard_n if_o the_o pope_n please_v what_o agreement_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o antecedent_n with_o such_o a_o consequent_a let_v the_o word_n spain_n go_v i_o will_v make_v no_o advantage_n of_o it_o either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o jesuit_n every_o prince_n play_v his_o part_n upon_o this_o great_a stage_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o estate_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o unseemly_o for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o state_n matter_n which_o give_v prince_n leave_v to_o love_v treason_n and_o hate_v traitor_n some_o such_o a_o one_o may_v have_v aid_v himself_o by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o our_o late_a trouble_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a officer_n in_o his_o country_n &_o that_o by_o experience_n of_o that_o which_o
truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o black_a friar_n which_o go_v from_o lion_n to_o the_o same_o intent_n but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o archive_v the_o act_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o enterprise_n thus_o most_o humble_o request_v the_o judge_n to_o rid_v he_o out_o of_o his_o pain_n that_o his_o soul_n by_o despair_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v with_o his_o body_n upon_o these_o word_n lugoly_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o other_o judge_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v and_o the_o next_o day_n his_o body_n be_v consume_v into_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n cast_v into_o the_o river_n after_o the_o execution_n do_v which_o be_v upon_o tuesday_n the_o 31._o of_o august_n news_n be_v bring_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o melun_n to_o paris_n for_o the_o passage_n be_v free_a whersoever_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o truce_n make_v and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v one_o comolet_n a_o jesuit_n make_v a_o sermon_n about_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o request_v his_o audient_n to_o have_v patience_n for_o you_o shall_v see_v quoth_v he_o within_o few_o day_n a_o wonderful_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o esteem_v it_o as_o already_o come_v these_o word_n utter_v open_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n cause_v the_o judge_n to_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o what_o soever_o barriere_n have_v speak_v be_v most_o true_a chap._n 7._o ¶_o how_o the_o heathenish_a impiety_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v prejudicial_a in_o our_o church_n if_o their_o execrable_a counsel_n have_v come_v to_o a_o effect_n i_o have_v most_o faithful_o discourse_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v the_o proceed_n of_o barriere_n now_o you_o may_v well_o gather_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v pen_v down_o by_o the_o pleader_n of_o clairmont_n college_n and_o again_o by_o montaignes_n within_o his_o fabulous_a truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v old_a woman_n fable_n such_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o anuall_a epistle_n send_v among_o their_o friend_n and_o moreover_o that_o barriere_n be_v not_o a_o plain_a simple_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o rather_o one_o most_o resolute_a and_o stout_a who_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v yea_o before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o who_o after_o his_o condemnation_n have_v his_o memory_n so_o perfect_a as_o he_o can_v entreat_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wheel_n or_o other_o torture_n and_o therefore_o most_o false_a be_v that_o which_o montaigne_v give_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fright_v and_o his_o memory_n past_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o suffer_v this_o i_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v never_o torture_v until_o his_o confession_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v all_o end_v as_o be_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a before_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v denounce_v the_o judge_n show_v no_o great_a suspicion_n have_v of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o have_v find_v sufficient_a matter_n to_o condemn_v the_o malefactor_n to_o death_n than_o they_o all_o give_v consent_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o fact_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ply_v with_o question_n whereby_o he_o may_v reveal_v his_o pretence_n so_o that_o without_o be_v put_v to_o the_o torture_n see_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o delay_v he_o declare_v each_o thing_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v and_o thereupon_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o accuse_v 4._o religious_a person_n of_o lion_n &_o among_o other_o a_o jesuit_n without_o name_v he_o but_o the_o gentleman_n by_o his_o deposition_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v one_o petrus_n maiorius_n afterward_o he_o recite_v what_o have_v be_v do_v with_o he_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n there_o by_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o place_n to_o wit_n the_o rector_n who_o name_n also_o he_o know_v not_o but_o montaigne_v have_v discover_v he_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o varade_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n easy_o know_v for_o that_o he_o then_o command_v in_o the_o college_n add_v thereunto_o that_o the_o king_n be_v since_o enter_v into_o paris_n varade_n save_v himself_o by_o agility_n of_o body_n take_v himself_o to_o flight_n as_o one_o that_o know_v full_a well_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a witness_n against_o he_o than_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o touch_v comolet_n there_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o those_o which_o be_v at_o his_o sermon_n moreover_o passage_n on_o each_o side_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o truce_n make_v so_o that_o many_o honest_a person_n which_o have_v with-drawn_a themselves_o by_o flight_n into_o melun_n be_v now_o come_v back_o again_o into_o paris_n understand_v this_o great_a miracle_n of_o which_o he_o prophesy_v concern_v the_o rest_n the_o prisoner_n before_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n persist_v upon_o the_o scaffold_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n of_o examination_n &_o again_o after_o that_o upon_o the_o wheel_n be_v full_a of_o good_a memory_n and_o understanding_n for_o they_o have_v meddle_v with_o no_o part_n about_o he_o but_o only_o the_o break_n of_o his_o arm_n thigh_n and_o leg_n and_o after_o he_o have_v persevere_v a_o while_n in_o that_o pain_n he_o request_v lugoly_a not_o to_o occasionate_v his_o fall_n into_o despair_n and_o that_o lose_v his_o body_n he_o may_v not_o also_o therewith_o loose_v his_o soul_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o say_a lugoly_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v strangle_v after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o last_o report_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o all_o and_o have_v receive_v permission_n to_o do_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a lie_v to_o publish_v it_o abroad_o that_o varade_n find_v he_o so_o weak_a of_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o most_o notorious_a lie_n to_o say_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o barriere_n be_v forcible_o take_v from_o he_o at_o his_o examination_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o question_v withal_o but_o twice_o at_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n where_o he_o persist_v upon_o those_o point_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v in_o other_o place_n as_o i_o here_o have_v say_v as_o touch_v other_o matter_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o divine_n &_o the_o scarf_n which_o be_v hang_v at_o s._n paul_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n no_o question_n but_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v it_o as_o willing_o as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n i_o come_v again_o to_o those_o flatter_a speech_n which_o the_o second_o jesuit_n feed_v the_o king_n withal_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o society_n may_v be_v reestablish_v where_o be_v now_o these_o fair_a speech_n it_o behove_v not_o say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n neither_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o a_o shameless_a piper_n who_o will_v again_o unaware_o overcome_v our_o king_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o pipe_n i_o have_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n recite_v the_o plausible_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o end_n every_o one_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a to_o be_v look_v for_o to_o come_v from_o such_o lie_a lip_n as_o they_o have_v i_o have_v here_o from_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o barriere_n to_o the_o end_n that_o each_o one_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o do_v worse_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o beast_n more_o cruel_a subtle_a and_o fierce_a then_o be_v the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o all_o man_n ought_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o beware_v of_o his_o treason_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o be_v these_o net_n spread_v &_o of_o what_o stuff_n be_v they_o marry_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v the_o jesuit_n never_o make_v show_v of_o any_o willingness_n or_o intent_n to_o have_v he_o murder_v no_o not_o in_o the_o great_a broil_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o now_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o church_n upon_o some_o fear_n which_o be_v resident_a in_o they_o as_o they_o feign_v lest_o that_o the_o king_n make_v himself_o a_o catholic_a upon_o dissimulation_n this_o say_v they_o be_v cause_n of_o offer_v unto_o his_o majesty_n such_o cruel_a war_n but_o when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o swear_a truce_n when_o every_o man_n esteem_v himself_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n wheresoever_o he_o live_v by_o the_o public_a and_o mutual_a faith_n which_o every_o one_o have_v give_v
a_o full_a congregation_n for_o their_o advocate_n have_v prepare_v myself_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v arm_v with_o that_o sacred_a decree_n which_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n have_v pronounce_v against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1554._o where_o those_o two_o great_a pillar_n of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n mounseur_fw-fr picard_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr maillard_n be_v assistant_n i_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v able_a with_o a_o free_a and_o uncontrolled_a conscience_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o this_o monster_n which_o be_v neither_o secular_a nor_o regular_a be_v both_o together_o and_o therefore_o bring_v into_o our_o church_n a_o ambiguous_a or_o mongrel_n profession_n we_o plead_v this_o case_n two_o whole_a forenoon_n master_n peter_n versoris_n and_o i_o he_o for_o the_o jesuit_n i_o for_o the_o university_n before_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n who_o attend_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n thereof_o master_n baptist_n du_fw-fr menill_n the_o king_n advocate_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sufficiency_n be_v for_o i_o in_o my_o declaration_n i_o allege_v the_o irrigularitie_n of_o their_o profession_n the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a faculty_n of_o divinity_n pronounce_v against_o they_o ten_o year_n before_o the_o objection_n make_v by_o monsieur_n bruslard_n the_o king_n attorney_n general_n against_o their_o admittance_n for_o that_o their_o vow_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v harbour_v they_o in_o our_o bosom_n we_o shall_v bring_v in_o a_o schism_n among_o we_o and_o beside_o so_o many_o espial_n for_o spain_n and_o swear_v enemy_n to_o france_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o be_v like_a to_o feel_v upon_o the_o first_o change_n that_o the_o iniquity_n of_o time_n may_v bring_v upon_o us._n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o conclusion_n we_o be_v refer_v to_o counsel_n either_o party_n both_o get_v and_o lose_v the_o day_n for_o neither_o be_v they_o incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n nor_o yet_o prohibit_v to_o continue_v their_o accustom_a reading_n when_o god_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o afflict_v a_o realm_n he_o plant_v the_o root_n thereof_o long_a time_n before_o hand_n these_o newcome_a guest_n blind_a and_o bewitch_v the_o people_n by_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o fair_a promise_n for_o as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o the_o apostle_n they_o make_v their_o boast_n that_o they_o forsooth_o go_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a people_n they_o that_o god_n know_v have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o speak_v their_o mother_n tongue_n with_o these_o pleasant_a bait_n do_v they_o inveigle_v and_o draw_v the_o multitude_n into_o their_o snare_n but_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o motley_n religion_n of_o secular_a and_o regular_a disturb_v by_o mean_n thereof_o all_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o our_o church_n so_o do_v they_o intend_v to_o trouble_v thenceforward_a all_o the_o politic_a state_n in_o christendom_n in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o a_o new_a invent_a rule_n they_o begin_v to_o mingle_v and_o confound_v the_o state_n with_o their_o religion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o fall_v from_o liberty_n to_o unbridled_a licence_n so_o do_v they_o upon_o this_o irrigule_a rule_n of_o they_o ground_n the_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o murder_v any_o prince_n that_o shall_v not_o conform_v himself_o to_o their_o principle_n tread_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o check_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n when_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o defence_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n whereby_o they_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_v that_o set_v abroach_o this_o position_n when_o i_o plead_v the_o cause_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o two_o proposition_n against_o they_o for_o though_o they_o breed_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o as_o yet_o hatch_v they_o only_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o this_o monster_n but_o that_o they_o will_v ever_o put_v in_o practice_n either_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v broach_v by_o the_o old_a mountainer_n who_o in_o time_n of_o our_o war_n beyond_o the_o sea_n disperse_v his_o subject_n call_v cutthroat_n or_o murderer_n through_o the_o the_o province_n to_o slay_v the_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o horrible_a anabaptisme_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o germany_n when_o we_o be_v young_a this_o shall_v i_o never_o have_v imagine_v notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o maxim_n have_v be_v by_o they_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o christendom_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o know_v that_o they_o have_v set_a foot_n in_o portugal_n not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o jesuit_n but_o of_o apostle_n they_o solicit_v king_n sebastian_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o illusion_n to_o make_v a_o universal_a law_n that_o none_o may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o crown_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o moreover_o elect_v by_o the_o consent_n &_o suffrage_n of_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o attain_v albeit_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o superstitious_a prince_n that_o can_v be_v and_o not_o to_o lead_v you_o out_o of_o our_o own_o country_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o kindle_v the_o first_o coal_n of_o that_o accurse_a league_n which_o have_v be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o debate_v among_o they_o and_o be_v conclude_v they_o constitute_v their_o father_n claudius_n matthaeus_n a_o lorraine_n and_o claudius_n sammier_n of_o luxembourg_n for_o so_o be_v their_o priest_n of_o great_a antiquity_n call_v to_o be_v their_o trumpet_n for_o the_o proclaim_v thereof_o over_o all_o foreign_a nation_n and_o after_o that_o time_n do_v they_o with_o open_a face_n declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v spaniard_n as_o well_o in_o their_o sermon_n as_o public_a lecture_n in_o favour_n of_o who_o they_o attempt_v to_o bring_v their_o second_o principle_n into_o practice_n not_o all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o king_n be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n for_o they_o know_v that_o be_v a_o bar_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o crown_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v he_o reclaim_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o set_v on_o work_v one_o peter_n barriere_n a_o man_n resolute_a for_o execution_n but_o weak_a and_o tender_a in_o conscience_n who_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v confess_v in_o their_o college_n at_o paris_n afterward_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v confirm_v he_o by_o a_o assure_a promise_n of_o paradise_n as_o a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n set_v forward_o this_o valiant_a champion_n who_o be_v thrice_o at_o the_o the_o very_a point_n to_o execute_v his_o accurse_a enterprise_n and_o god_n as_o often_o miraculous_o stay_v his_o hand_n until_o at_o length_n be_v apprehend_v at_o melun_n he_o receive_v the_o just_a hire_n of_o his_o traitorous_a intention_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o my_o eye_n can_v witness_v and_o what_o i_o have_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v prisoner_n view_v &_o peruse_v all_o the_o impiety_n that_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v find_v none_o so_o barbarous_a as_o this_o to_o persuade_v a_o impiety_n and_o then_o to_o cover_v it_o with_o such_o a_o seem_a mask_n of_o piety_n in_o a_o word_n to_o destroy_v a_o soul_n a_o king_n paradise_n and_o our_o church_n all_o at_o a_o blow_n to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o spanish_a and_o halfe-pagan_a designment_n all_o these_o new_a allegation_n cause_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o city_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o king_n obedience_n to_o renew_v their_o former_a suit_n against_o they_o which_o have_v be_v stay_v before_o time_n by_o the_o counsel_n appointment_n the_o cause_n be_v plead_v effectual_o and_o learned_o by_o master_n authonie_n arnald_n but_o when_o the_o process_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o judgement_n there_o fall_v out_o another_o accident_n which_o make_v they_o proceed_v round_o thereunto_o john_n chastell_n a_o paritian_n of_o the_o age_n of_o 19_o year_n a_o graft_n of_o this_o accurse_a seminary_n strike_v our_o king_n henris_n the_o four_o with_o a_o knife_n in_o his_o royal_a palace_n of_o the_o lovure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o nobility_n he_o be_v take_v his_o process_n be_v commence_v and_o finish_v sentence_n ensue_v date_v the_o 29._o of_o december_n 1594._o the_o tenor_n whereof_o follow_v be_v view_v by_o the_o court_n the_o great_a chamber_n and_o the_o tournel_n be_v assemble_v the_o arraignment_n of_o process_n criminal_a begin_v
the_o jesuite_n catechism_n or_o examination_n of_o their_o doctrine_n publish_a in_o french_a this_o present_a year_n 1602._o and_o now_o translate_v into_o english_a with_o a_o table_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v dispute_v and_o handle_v therein_o â§_o print_a anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1602._o to_o all_o english_a catholic_n that_o be_v faithful_a subject_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n our_o most_o dread_a sovereign_n the_o secular_a priest_n that_o be_v diverse_o afflict_v do_v wish_v all_o prosperity_n justice_n peace_n joy_n and_o happiness_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o can_v be_v unknown_a unto_o you_o all_o very_o reverend_a and_o dear_a catholic_n what_o great_a and_o bitter_a contention_n raise_v up_o from_o hell_n no_o doubt_n through_o the_o malignity_n of_o sathan_n have_v late_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o who_o be_v your_o spiritual_a guide_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o example_n of_o humility_n charity_n unity_n piety_n and_o a_o whole_a school_n of_o religious_a virtue_n and_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o do_v very_o great_o move_v &_o perplex_v your_o catholic_a heart_n with_o manifold_a grief_n especial_o see_v we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n so_o confident_a in_o our_o own_o so_o contrary_a course_n the_o jesuit_n say_v unto_o we_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v we_o the_o secular_a priest_n say_v unto_o they_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v now_o whether_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o right_o to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o therein_o lie_v the_o doubt_n and_o that_o be_v the_o difficulty_n we_o both_o do_v plead_v for_o ourselves_o and_o you_o with_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v betwixt_o we_o both_o as_o umpier_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o woe_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n &_o will_v be_v too_o heavy_a to_o be_v undergo_v by_o any_o expedit_fw-la ei_fw-la as_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v expedient_a or_o far_o better_a it_o be_v say_v some_o for_o such_o a_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o such_o a_o contrary_a application_n of_o this_o so_o terrible_a a_o woe_n you_o our_o ancient_a child_n and_o faithful_a catholic_n shall_v show_v yourselves_o right_o worthy_a of_o these_o honourable_a title_n and_o great_o benefit_n both_o we_o the_o secular_a priest_n and_o the_o other_o the_o esteem_v religious_a jesuit_n to_o the_o prevent_n in_o part_n of_o this_o heavy_a censure_n if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o conjoin_v in_o one_o a_o like_a unity_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o shall_v take_v no_o offence_n at_o these_o our_o quarrel_n &_o unbrother_o garboil_n for_o as_o s._n hierom_n say_v qui_fw-la scandalizatur_fw-la parvulus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v scandalize_v be_v but_o a_o weakling_n maiores_fw-la enim_fw-la scandala_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la sound_n and_o resolute_a catholic_n do_v not_o take_v scandal_n at_o anything_o there_o be_v long_o since_o a_o earnest_a disputation_n among_o the_o apostle_n who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a 18._o math._n 18._o &_o christ_n himself_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o as_o umpire_n and_o judge_n paramount_n to_o determine_v the_o controversy_n who_o according_o hear_v the_o matter_n propound_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o word_n quis_fw-la putas_fw-la maior_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o think_v thou_o be_v great_a decide_v their_o jar_n with_o some_o sharpness_n in_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o text_n report_v jesus_n call_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a child_n set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o child_n that_o be_v say_v lyra_n in_o the_o gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n unless_o you_o be_v covert_v ab_fw-la elatione_fw-la scil_n superbiae_fw-la et_fw-la ambitione_n maioritatis_fw-la from_o pride_n and_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o greatness_n and_o become_v humble_a and_o simple_a without_o malice_n or_o gall_n of_o sin_n you_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o foresee_v in_o his_o divine_a prescience_n how_o such_o contention_n for_o superiority_n may_v prove_v very_o dangerous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o many_o weak_a novice_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n this_o most_o wise_a arbitrator_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n bid_v do_v continue_v his_o commination_n to_o the_o better_a suppress_n of_o that_o so_o dangerous_a a_o enormity_n say_v he_o that_o shall_v scandalize_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n upon_o which_o word_n the_o say_a lyra_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n et_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la generaliter_fw-la dicit_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la specialiter_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolos_fw-la qui_fw-la hic_fw-la de_fw-fr dignitate_fw-la videntur_fw-la contendere_fw-la et_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la poterant_fw-la alios_fw-la perdere_fw-la although_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n general_o to_o all_o yet_o he_o speak_v they_o here_o special_o against_o his_o apostle_n who_o do_v seem_v to_o contend_v here_o for_o dignity_n and_o therein_o may_v have_v overthrow_v many_o a_o soul_n no_o doubt_n and_o harmless_a hart_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o put_v you_o that_o be_v catholic_n in_o mind_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v consider_v how_o the_o chief_a servant_n and_o child_n of_o god_n have_v be_v subject_a to_o this_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o affect_a sovereignty_n and_o seek_v for_o superiority_n dominion_n and_o precedency_n john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o otherwise_o a_o worthy_a prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v contend_v for_o the_o supremacy_n with_o saint_n gregory_n that_o peerless_a pastor_n prince_n prelate_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o here_o at_o home_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o those_o that_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v our_o english_a history_n what_o stir_n and_o heart-burning_a there_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n about_o such_o matter_n be_v in_o other_o respect_v all_o of_o they_o very_o notable_a man_n but_o never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o attempt_n in_o our_o opinion_n for_o superiority_n among_o catholic_n for_o we_o will_v not_o at_o this_o time_n meddle_v with_o any_o heretic_n since_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o late_o be_v set_v on_o foot_n unhappy_o by_o the_o jesuit_n mischievous_a practice_n their_o order_n be_v declare_v by_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o five_o order_n mendicantium_fw-la predicatorum_fw-la of_o the_o beg_a preacher_n or_o friar_n ignatius_n their_o founder_n pretend_v to_o have_v they_o call_v fratres_n minimi_fw-la the_o low_a lest_o or_o mean_a sort_n of_o friar_n and_o term_v this_o company_n ignatij_fw-la io._n osorus_n obitu_fw-la ignatij_fw-la societatem_fw-la minimam_fw-la the_o mean_a or_o least_o society_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n at_o the_o first_o but_o as_o a_o great_a jesuit_n say_v to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o society_n shall_v yield_v honour_n to_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religious_a person_n as_o to_o their_o elder_a brethren_n ac_fw-la plane_n patribus_fw-la &_o as_o indeed_o to_o their_o father_n but_o tell_v we_o we_o pray_v you_o have_v these_o minim_n &_o beg_a friar_n take_v this_o course_n we_o wish_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n they_o have_v take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n before_o they_o be_v full_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v contend_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o so_o high_a favour_n with_o their_o master_n christ_n as_o they_o be_v it_o may_v have_v admit_v some_o tolerable_a excuse_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o denounce_v plain_o against_o they_o as_o a_o dreadful_a doom_n by_o a_o sharp_a censure_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a clause_n there_o want_v not_o some_o probable_a pretence_n why_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n may_v grow_v into_o variable_a opposition_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o place_n themselves_o be_v personage_n by_o call_v of_o some_o equality_n but_o that_o the_o mean_a lest_o and_o low_a order_n of_o beg_a friar_n shall_v contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a but_o with_o their_o elder_a brethren_n ancient_n and_o father_n the_o most_o reverence_v respect_a and_o religious_a person_n of_o every_o profession_n
and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o over_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o to_o strive_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o girdle_n the_o secular_a clergy_n the_o chief_a state_n of_o priestly_a preeminency_n be_v a_o wonder_n as_o we_o think_v the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v before_o among_o catholic_n ecclesiastical_a religious_a or_o temporal_a since_o christ_n time_n till_o of_o late_a day_n that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o stubborn_a and_o unbridled_a head_n as_o we_o fear_v will_v breed_v great_a mischief_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o they_o be_v well_o reform_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n again_o in_o the_o other_o contention_n before_o mention_v there_o be_v no_o fault_n as_o we_o takeit_fw-ge either_o in_o saint_n peter_n for_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n or_o in_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a for_o mayntain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a or_o yet_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o stand_v upon_o their_o right_n and_o interest_n grant_v before_o unto_o they_o by_o sundry_a of_o saint_n peter_n successor_n for_o the_o chief_a primacy_n in_o and_o over_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a state_n in_o england_n but_o in_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o impugn_v they_o be_v all_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v and_o that_o be_v our_o case_n just_a who_o be_v secular_a priest_n now_o in_o england_n and_o elsewhere_o do_v stand_v at_o this_o present_a in_o a_o strong_a opposition_n against_o the_o jesuit_n we_o labour_v not_o for_o any_o extraordinary_a superiority_n over_o they_o not_o emulate_v in_o evil_a sense_n any_o of_o their_o virtue_n or_o good_a endeavour_n if_o any_o happy_o be_v in_o they_o nor_o intrude_v ourselves_o into_o their_o harvest_n nor_o pry_v into_o their_o action_n more_o than_o we_o be_v compel_v nor_o insinuate_v ourselves_o into_o their_o favour_n nor_o desire_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n at_o all_o with_o they_o only_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o keep_v our_o own_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o and_o all_o our_o predecessor_n secular_a priest_n have_v ever_o hold_v since_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a catholic_a faith_n and_o religion_n by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n and_o that_o now_o these_o beg_a friar_n by_o faction_n and_o false_a pretence_n may_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o us._n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o mighty_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o how_o far_o they_o have_v thereby_o prevail_v be_v man_n of_o learning_n they_o scorn_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o university_n be_v preacher_n they_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o controlment_n of_o all_o or_o any_o bishop_n be_v friar_n you_o kill_v they_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o of_o any_o cloister_n or_o wish_v they_o to_o live_v retire_v like_o right_a religious_a man_n indeed_o or_o to_o keep_v the_o general_a statute_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n be_v natural_a bear_v subject_n in_o many_o country_n where_o they_o remain_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n prince_n or_o potentate_n must_v control_v they_o nor_o once_o seem_v to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o least_o account_n for_o any_o of_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o be_v man_n that_o profess_v such_o zeal_n charity_n &_o inward_a mortification_n such_o humility_n and_o godliness_n nay_o be_v man_n forsooth_o of_o perfection_n est_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la institutum_fw-la virorum_fw-la plane_n perfectorum_fw-la this_o our_o institution_n osorius_n john_n osorius_n as_o the_o say_v jesuit_n say_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v indeed_o perfect_a they_o refuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o accompany_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n both_o secular_a regular_n and_o religious_a and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o one_o of_o her_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a service_n do_v to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o we_o call_v our_o great_a and_o solemn_a procession_n because_o that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v the_o young_a and_o mean_a or_o minim_n of_o all_o mendicant_n or_o beg_a friar_n be_v to_o have_v come_v last_o behind_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o most_o honourable_a service_n but_o to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o &_o to_o their_o affectation_n of_o superiority_n over_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o dismal_a day_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o other_o domestical_a calamity_n the_o roman_a college_n for_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o student_n to_o become_v priest_n for_o england_n be_v no_o soon_o erect_v but_o by_o sleight_n and_o false_a calumniation_n they_o get_v the_o superiority_n and_o government_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o come_n into_o england_n how_o they_o labour_v to_o creep_v into_o man_n conscience_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o noble_n and_o great_a person_n estate_n and_o to_o discredit_v we_o many_o catholic_n do_v know_v we_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n do_v easy_o find_v the_o smart_n and_o inconueniene_n of_o it_o and_o many_o of_o we_o to_o our_o friend_n have_v oft_o bewail_v and_o complay_v with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o such_o their_o unchristian_a deal_n with_o us._n our_o brethren_n than_o prisoner_n at_o wisbish_n who_o for_o their_o virtue_n constancy_n and_o most_o christian_a catholic_a conversation_n &_o manner_n of_o charitable_a proceed_n in_o all_o their_o action_n have_v worthy_o merit_v the_o name_n not_o only_o of_o the_o visible_a but_o also_o of_o the_o most_o afflict_a catholic_a church_n in_o england_n continue_v in_o that_o honour_n and_o reputation_n with_o all_o man_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o duresse_n until_o some_o seven_o or_o eight_o year_n ago_o that_o friar_n weston_n a_o jesuit_n will_v needs_o be_v their_o superior_a friar_n garnet_n the_o provincial_a of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o england_n be_v in_o reasonable_a tune_n with_o some_o of_o our_o brethren_n very_o ancient_a reverend_a and_o learned_a priest_n until_o they_o seem_v to_o dislike_v this_o attempt_n of_o friar_n weston_n and_o then_o he_o break_v with_o they_o in_o such_o bitterness_n as_o he_o discover_v himself_o very_o manifest_o say_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o secular_a priest_n may_v not_o content_v themselves_o well_o enough_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o add_v some_o loose_a reason_n of_o that_o his_o assertion_n when_o both_o he_o and_o his_o subject_a friar_n weston_n perceive_v that_o their_o plot_n be_v dash_v at_o wisbish_n and_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v that_o man_n who_o profess_v religion_n shall_v aspire_v to_o such_o a_o unheard_a of_o superiority_n they_o wrought_v with_o their_o grand_a captain_n friar_n parson_n that_o what_o they_o can_v not_o work_v one_o way_n they_o may_v in_o effect_n compass_v it_o by_o a_o other_o and_o thence_o ensue_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o r._n archpriest_n procure_v by_o most_o indirect_a unlawful_a and_o dishonest_a mean_n which_o authority_n be_v so_o limit_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o platform_n as_o while_o he_o be_v only_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o they_o by_o friar_n pason_n it_o have_v be_v peradventure_o better_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o quietness_n &_o commodity_n that_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v appoint_v our_o commander_n governor_n &_o good_a master_n for_o so_o have_v attain_a direct_o to_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o will_v have_v be_v content_a whereas_o now_o because_o they_o want_v but_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o our_o arch-prelat_n their_o mind_n be_v so_o inflame_v against_o we_o as_o when_o we_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o archpriest_n advancement_n over_o we_o and_o hold_v that_o course_n therein_o which_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o but_o the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v whole_o exmpt_v from_o our_o archpriest_n authority_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v stranger_n in_o our_o affair_n have_v it_o not_o be_v underhand_o their_o own_o cause_n do_v then_o and_o ever_o since_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_n against_o we_o in_o that_o action_n a_o principal_a jesuit_n in_o spain_n tell_v we_o diverse_a strange_a tale_n of_o this_o his_o society_n ignatii_n john_n osorius_n in_o obitu_fw-la ignatii_n which_o to_o our_o understanding_n seem_v to_o smell_v of_o worse_a matter_n than_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o reveal_v at_o this_o present_a he_o say_v that_o ignace_n their_o founder_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o saint_n john_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v quintus_fw-la angelus_n tuba_fw-la cecinit_fw-la the_o five_o angel_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n furthermore_o allude_v to_o another_o text_n he_o say_v that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o weary_a and_o
this_o progress_n by_o degree_n the_o jesuit_n request_n be_v present_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n that_o have_v ten_o advocate_n as_o montaigne_v and_o fon_n do_v confess_v in_o their_o write_n in_o respect_n of_o 13._o adversary_n 4._o mont._n ca._n 22_o fon._n ca._n 4._o which_o fon_n report_v be_v six_o boisterous_a &_o mighty_a lim_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o university_n the_o sorbons_n the_o mendicant_n the_o hospital_n and_o the_o parish_n priest_n with_o other_o four_o lord_n of_o great_a authority_n namely_o the_o governor_n of_o paris_n the_o cardinal_n chastilion_n as_o protector_n of_o the_o university_n the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n geniveue_v now_o can_v we_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o both_o of_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a sort_n band_v against_o they_o without_o cause_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n but_o what_o be_v the_o commons_o those_o which_o of_o late_a memory_n plague_v the_o hugonot_n out_o of_o all_o measure_n race_v the_o wall_n of_o patriarch_n and_o popincourt_n where_o they_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n who_o by_o order_n of_o law_n procure_v the_o death_n of_o gabaston_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o guard_n and_o protector_n of_o their_o attempt_n together_o with_o cagres_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o many_o sage_n of_o the_o common_a people_n swear_v enemy_n to_o heresy_n do_v set_v themselves_o against_o the_o jesuit_n lie_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n of_o our_o civil_a war_n against_o the_o jesuit_n i_o say_v who_o then_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o heretic_n assure_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o great_a personage_n who_o then_o undertake_v the_o quarrel_n against_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o sect_n be_v extreme_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o well_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o general_a estate_n of_o france_n as_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o these_o two_o great_a party_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o more_o strong_a &_o mighty_a than_o they_o both_o namely_o mounsieur_fw-fr mesnil_n the_o king_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n direct_o opposite_a to_o they_o but_o for_o all_o this_o great_a multitude_n of_o partaker_n say_v the_o jesuite_n the_o matter_n come_v not_o to_o open_v trial_n but_o be_v put_v over_o to_o counsel_n as_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n do_v crave_v very_o much_o favour_n poor_a fool_n and_o young_a scholar_n have_v thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o royal_a palace_n or_o read_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n of_o our_o king_n as_o thou_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o college_n thou_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o the_o high_a court_n admit_v no_o open_a trial_n of_o great_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n due_o to_o inform_v their_o conscience_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o like_a course_n hold_v by_o the_o same_o court_n in_o the_o month_n of_o july_n 94._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n mounsieur_fw-fr marion_n plead_v against_o the_o jesuit_n of_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n 97._o say_v that_o a_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a prudence_n of_o the_o year_n 64._o be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o occasion_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n degenerate_v with_o the_o time_n &_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o will_v say_v more_o bold_o with_o open_a face_n that_o this_o matter_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 64._o put_v over_o to_o counsel_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o this_o counsel_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n preserve_v the_o jesuit_n as_o a_o devote_a instrument_n hang_v aside_o in_o the_o temple_n fit_a for_o the_o future_a misery_n of_o france_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o save_v only_o this_o to_o show_v you_o that_o if_o i_o detest_v &_o abhor_v the_o sect_n of_o jesuit_n i_o have_v no_o small_a shelter_n for_o my_o opinion_n first_o the_o venerable_a censure_n of_o paris_n the_o year_n 1554._o wherein_o be_v the_o great_a divine_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o france_n and_o by_o name_n picard_n maillard_n demochares_n perionius_n ory_n the_o inquisiter_n for_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o a_o admirable_a preacher_n who_o body_n after_o his_o death_n be_v lay_v forth_o in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o s._n germain_n of_o lauxerrois_n the_o people_n of_o paris_n for_o the_o sanctimony_n of_o his_o life_n do_v strive_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o four_o other_o his_o companion_n be_v extreme_a persecutor_n of_o the_o heretic_n i_o have_v the_o great_a decree_n of_o the_o french_a church_n in_o the_o year_n 61._o the_o judgement_n that_o do_v second_v it_o and_o final_o many_o man_n of_o mark_n and_o communality_n set_v against_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1564._o among_o these_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n which_o i_o ought_v to_o believe_v because_o i_o see_v it_o there_o be_v two_o honourable_a resemblance_n of_o antiquity_n solicitor_n in_o the_o cause_n bennet_n the_o deane_n and_o courselles_n the_o subdeane_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o divinity_n school_n in_o paris_n the_o one_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n the_o other_o threescore_o &_o seventeen_o both_o ready_a to_o depart_v from_o hence_o to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n in_o another_o world_n at_o which_o time_n every_o man_n stand_v strict_a upon_o his_o conscience_n with_o they_o be_v faber_n sindic_n one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o sorbons_n in_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o i_o will_v set_v down_o ma._n noell_n brullarte_n procurator_n general_a the_o great_a aristides_n and_o cato_n of_o his_o time_n which_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 50._o withstand_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jesuite_n i_o tell_v you_o this_o express_o to_o discover_v how_o like_o the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o the_o former_a for_o fon_n be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o report_v that_o ramus_n &_o mercerus_n after_o they_o become_v the_o king_n professor_n revolt_v from_o our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o be_v folicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o encounter_v they_o they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n but_o to_o avoid_v sedition_n the_o court_n be_v force_v wary_o to_o strike_v sail_n to_o the_o tempest_n by_o put_v the_o matter_n off_o to_o counsel_n well_o but_o yet_o thou_o lie_v most_o impudent_o thou_o jesuit_n pardon_v i_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a i_o shall_v be_v in_o choler_n neither_o ramus_n nor_o mercerus_n for_o their_o part_n ever_o stir_v in_o this_o although_o they_o take_v part_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o king_n professor_n because_o they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o university_n moreover_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o mind_n general_o of_o the_o parisiens_n can_v be_v so_o sudden_o change_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o hugonot_n mercerus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o faction_n that_o he_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o hebrew_n wherein_o he_o spend_v all_o his_o time_n without_o intermission_n and_o become_v so_o great_a a_o superlative_a in_o that_o tongue_n that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o worldly_a matter_n he_o stand_v but_o for_o a_o bare_a cypher_n but_o this_o be_v a_o jesuitical_a privilege_n to_o underset_v their_o slander_n with_o the_o time_n by_o new_a cog_n for_o if_o this_o jesuit_n fon_n dare_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o town_n the_o university_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o divinity_n in_o paris_n all_o the_o four_o order_n of_o mendicant_n &_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v hugonot_n because_o they_o hinder_v the_o matriculation_n of_o this_o holy_a order_n what_o other_o consequence_n can_v be_v deduce_v from_o his_o speech_n oh_o singular_a and_o admirable_a impudency_n yet_o to_o be_v excuse_v because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o jesuit_n nevertheless_o to_o show_v with_o what_o truth_n &_o integrity_n i_o mean_v to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o lie_v they_o cause_v versoris_n plea_n to_o be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 94._o &_o he_o to_o bring_v the_o university_n into_o hatred_n plea_n in_o the_o 24._o &_o 32._o leaf_n of_o versoris_n plea_n say_v first_o &_o foremost_a not_o that_o mercerus_n but_o ramus_n &_o gallandius_n be_v make_v solicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o all_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n that_o every_o man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o hyperbole_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o open_a enmity_n they_o carry_v to_o all_o time_n which_o accompany_v they_o unto_o their_o death_n this_o enmity_n rabelais_n the_o lucian_n
name_n which_o they_o have_v once_o give_v as_o they_o think_v unto_o the_o truth_n nay_o the_o matter_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o this_o name_n grow_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o society_n almost_o throughout_o all_o portugal_n trust_v i_o this_o passage_n be_v of_o such_o desert_n that_o i_o shall_v deceive_v these_o good_a man_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o translate_v it_o into_o french_a to_o discover_v with_o how_o great_a piety_n they_o have_v purchase_v this_o title_n for_o france_n xavier_n be_v honour_v for_o a_o great_a saint_n among_o all_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o impiety_n or_o imposture_n great_a than_o this_o that_o these_o two_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v count_v apostle_n bruit_v it_o abroad_o that_o two_o new_a supply_n be_v add_v to_o their_o sect_n to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o false_a alarm_n they_o be_v call_v apostle_n this_o be_v against_o their_o will_n say_v turcelline_n believe_v the_o reporter_n for_o xavier_n take_v special_a care_n not_o to_o loose_v his_o title_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o indies_n 3._o tincel_n 2._o book_n of_o xaviers_n life_n cap._n 3._o therefore_o as_o before_o in_o portugal_n so_o in_o india_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v common_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o title_n afterward_o flow_v from_o francis_n as_o from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o manes_n who_o follower_n be_v call_v manichee_n he_o name_v himself_o the_o paraclet_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n who_o he_o call_v apostle_n and_o for_o such_o he_o send_v they_o abroad_o one_o by_o one_o to_o other_o province_n to_o spread_v abroad_o the_o poison_n of_o his_o heresy_n through_o their_o preach_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n ignace_n never_o take_v on_o he_o the_o name_n of_o paraclet_n yet_o be_v he_o willing_a enough_o to_o be_v account_v for_o another_o jesus_n by_o his_o company_n as_o i_o will_v discourse_v to_o you_o in_o his_o proper_a place_n when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o their_o blind_a obedience_n he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v this_o authority_n &_o power_n upon_o himself_o but_o resign_v it_o over_o also_o to_o all_o the_o general_n of_o his_o order_n that_o succeed_v he_o who_o in_o like_a manner_n have_v embrace_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n wherewith_o their_o inferior_n be_v endow_v in_o portugal_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o rome_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n see_v it_o but_o quite_o contrary_a this_o family_n be_v there_o have_v in_o honourrable_a regard_n upon_o a_o wrong_a conceit_n man_n have_v entertain_v touch_v their_o absolute_a obedience_n whereof_o these_o my_o master_n make_v semblance_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v we_o hereafter_o have_v any_o marvel_n to_o hear_v a_o bark_n at_o the_o holy_a sea_n by_o diversity_n of_o new_a opinion_n that_o fight_v against_o it_o pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o holy_a sea_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heat_n of_o my_o zeal_n devote_a to_o thou_o that_o enforce_v i_o to_o utter_v this_o speech_n great_a and_o unspeakable_a be_v god_n judgement_n to_o suffer_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o your_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o mane_n continue_v by_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o have_v not_o twelve_o only_a but_o infinite_a apostle_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o god_n will_v revenge_v it_o early_o or_o late_o though_o it_o be_v by_o his_o enemy_n the_o advocate_n as_o a_o man_n much_o wound_v in_o heart_n be_v desirous_a to_o prosecute_v this_o in_o a_o chafe_n when_o the_o jesuit_n interrupt_v he_o say_v very_o well_o sir_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v draw_v dry_a mark_v your_o discourse_n you_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o those_o young_a historiographer_n which_o impute_v it_o for_o folly_n to_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n think_v he_o to_o be_v jupiters_n son_n they_o attribute_v this_o to_o his_o immoderate_a overween_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a wise_a drift_n of_o he_o can_v you_o imagine_v why_o so_o long_o as_o the_o country_n of_o king_n darius_n be_v the_o mark_n he_o shoot_v at_o he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o take_v that_o title_n upon_o he_o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o thrust_v forward_o his_o fortune_n by_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o arm_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o plot_v to_o pass_v into_o india_n a_o kind_n of_o new_a world_n divide_v from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n persuade_v by_o the_o great_a priest_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o be_v jupiters_n son_n and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o will_v be_v adore_v as_o such_o a_o one_o not_o by_o the_o macedonian_n his_v natural_a subject_n breed_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o greek_a spirit_n but_o by_o the_o barbarous_a people_n with_o such_o respect_n and_o belief_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o shall_v take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a prince_n but_o a_o great_a god_n that_o come_v to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o indies_n this_o device_n take_v so_o good_a effect_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o country_n without_o strike_v stroke_n the_o king_n potentate_n and_o common_a people_n say_v that_o their_o country_n be_v first_o vanquish_v by_o bacchus_n then_o by_o hercules_n both_o son_n of_o jupiter_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o come_n of_o alexander_n a_o three_o son_n of_o he_o think_v you_o our_o society_n follow_v not_o this_o plot_n you_o see_v we_o never_o take_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n any_o where_o but_o in_o portugal_n but_o when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o same_o indies_n where_o alexander_n have_v be_v we_o think_v as_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v authorize_v beyond_o other_o by_o a_o more_o ample_a sacred_a and_o majestical_a title_n which_o be_v to_o be_v call_v apostle_n it_o have_v be_v ill_o for_o we_o to_o challenge_v it_o in_o portugal_n if_o xavier_n have_v not_o continue_v it_o by_o a_o intercourse_n of_o his_o company_n after_o his_o arrival_n in_o the_o indies_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v repute_v another_o saint_n thomas_n send_v thither_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o recount_v what_o conquest_n of_o soul_n we_o make_v there_o under_o this_o holy_a persuasion_n ha_o quoth_v the_o advocate_n verily_a if_o this_o be_v your_o fashion_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o for_o as_o when_o you_o enter_v italy_n you_o borrow_v i_o know_v not_o what_o of_o their_o mountebank_n so_o will_v you_o do_v the_o like_a of_o machiavelli_n in_o portugal_n and_o the_o indies_n mean_a while_n you_o my_o master_n that_o have_v brag_v much_o of_o your_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n have_v very_o ill_o turn_v over_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o the_o bible_n from_o whence_o you_o gather_v by_o a_o continue_a rank_n that_o god_n take_v away_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o become_v idolater_n either_o while_n they_o live_v or_o in_o all_o time_n to_o come_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o descend_v unto_o their_o child_n how_o think_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o true_a king_n of_o portugal_n without_o heir_n and_o that_o their_o realm_n come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o catch_v it_o that_o one_o don_n anthonio_n a_o bastard_n one_o katherine_n de_fw-fr medici_n queen-mother_n of_o our_o king_n pretend_a title_n to_o it_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o one_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n become_v master_n of_o it_o without_o any_o great_a resistance_n i_o will_v not_o discourse_v in_o partricule_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o title_n for_o my_o one_o part_n i_o think_v that_o the_o best_a title_n he_o have_v be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v in_o revenge_n of_o the_o giddy_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o people_n to_o make_v this_o realm_n without_o trial_n of_o the_o cause_n pass_v from_o one_o family_n to_o another_o by_o this_o holy_a title_n of_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n now_o reign_v will_v one_o day_n fall_v into_o the_o like_a mischief_n if_o he_o suffer_v this_o impiety_n chap._n 10._o ¶_o the_o impiety_n of_o william_n postell_n a_o jesuit_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v this_o blaphemie_n strange_a in_o they_o if_o within_o few_o year_n after_o they_o take_v the_o title_n of_o apostle_n on_o they_o some_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v so_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n
lesson_n every_o day_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o when_o you_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o crave_v alm_n at_o man_n house_n for_o his_o relief_n his_o dinner_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o he_o to_o quit_v himself_o of_o this_o inconvenience_n he_o be_v force_v to_o serve_v a_o college_n a_o state_n wherein_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o find_v sustenance_n for_o his_o body_n but_o not_o for_o his_o soul_n for_o be_v come_v out_o of_o a_o hospital_n from_o a_o kind_n of_o beggary_n to_o service_n never_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o most_o base_a and_o vile_a office_n of_o a_o college_n servant_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o bed_n to_o sweep_v the_o chamber_n to_o brush_v his_o master_n apparel_n and_o to_o beat_v out_o the_o dust_n to_o hang_v the_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o run_v fr_n wine_n to_o wash_v the_o dish_n and_o other_o small_a duty_n depend_v upon_o this_o charge_n judge_v you_o what_o breathe_v time_n he_o can_v have_v for_o his_o book_n in_o fine_a during_o these_o 18._o month_n he_o make_v many_o voyage_n in_o the_o vacation_n as_o well_o into_o the_o low-countries_n as_o into_o england_n to_o recover_v exhibition_n i_o will_v be_v very_o glad_a maffee_n shall_v tell_v i_o what_o time_n of_o vacation_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o scholar_n for_o it_o be_v news_n to_o i_o these_o voyage_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o long_a journey_n by_o a_o footman_n drive_v to_o beg_v his_o live_n and_o the_o very_a cut_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o pass_v into_o england_n be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v consider_v put_v all_o these_o circumstance_n together_o how_o much_o time_n have_v he_o leave_v he_o for_o his_o grammar_n study_v of_o the_o 18._o month_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o they_o make_v he_o leap_v with_o a_o pitchfork_n into_o philosophy_n which_o be_v unfit_a for_o it_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n he_o grow_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o afterward_o a_o profound_a divine_a such_o scholar_n as_o have_v past_o the_o strait_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n &_o have_v thereunto_o join_v the_o read_n of_o oratory_n historiographer_n poet_n greeke_n and_o latin_a become_v in_o five_o or_o six_o year_n space_n hardly_o able_a to_o enter_v the_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o think_v this_o man_n who_o never_o have_v six_o month_n free_a leisure_n to_o learn_v his_o grammar_n among_o child_n become_v a_o great_a philosopher_n all_o these_o thing_n give_v the_o lie_n open_o to_o this_o history_n for_o the_o same_o man_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a of_o his_o course_n be_v put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n before_o friar_n matthew_n ory_n inquisitor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v whypt_v in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o college_n of_o s._n barbe_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o master_n james_n govea_n principal_a of_o the_o house_n 3._o maff._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o rib._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o ma._n john_n penna_fw-la his_o tutor_n because_o he_o put_v his_o fellow_n out_o of_o their_o ordinary_a course_n of_o study_n and_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o empty_a show_n of_o holiness_n he_o pervert_v the_o excellent_a state_n and_o discipline_n of_o that_o school_n 3._o ribad_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v ribadener_n furthermore_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o course_n he_o entangle_v in_o his_o net_n one_o faure_n xavier_n lainez_n salmeron_n bobadilla_n roderic_n his_o first_o companion_n or_o rather_o to_o say_v truth_n his_o first_o disciple_n with_o who_o he_o afterward_o make_v the_o first_o stamp_n of_o his_o society_n at_o montmarte_a i_o learn_v all_o this_o special_o of_o maffee_n yet_o be_v this_o brave_a calculator_n so_o unaduised_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o to_o make_v himself_o capable_a of_o philosophy_n he_o forget_v all_o the_o old_a illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o give_v himself_o the_o better_a leisure_n to_o study_v without_o consideration_n call_v that_o the_o devil_n illusion_n which_o ignace_n avouch_v to_o be_v devotion_n lay_v aside_o his_o philosophy_n and_o call_v to_o mind_v his_o study_n in_o divinity_n he_o proceed_v master_n of_o art_n in_o march_n 1532._o than_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o long_a and_o tedious_a sickness_n &_o by_o the_o physician_n counsel_n he_o change_v air_n and_o go_v into_o spain_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n 1535._o can_v you_o make_v he_o a_o great_a divine_a in_o three_o year_n which_o never_o lay_v any_o foundation_n in_o grammar_n or_o philosophy_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a ass_n i_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o not_o concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o no_o body_n come_v near_o he_o this_o be_v covert_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o who_o feed_v you_o with_o no_o fable_n when_o painter_n draw_v the_o picture_n of_o s._n hierom_n they_o lay_v a_o book_n open_a in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v he_o be_v a_o man_n repute_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o our_o church_n doctor_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n represent_v the_o figure_n of_o their_o ignace_n they_o give_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o his_o ignorance_n for_o upon_o these_o silly_a woman_n say_v their_o prayer_n which_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o write_v so_o shall_v you_o find_v he_o portray_v by_o a_o sweet_a ingraver_n before_o a_o crucifix_n in_o the_o forehead_n of_o ribadiners_n book_n print_v at_o lion_n by_o james_n roussin_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o reve_v the_o la_fw-fr fon_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n a_o matter_n very_o familiar_a with_o he_o 38._o â—â—n_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o frank_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a when_o he_o say_v that_o never_o any_o disgrace_a saint_n anthony_n nor_o saint_n frances_n nor_o the_o apostle_n a_o speech_n sure_o worthy_a of_o so_o devout_a a_o jesuit_n to_o set_v the_o apostle_n behind_o hind_a saint_n anthony_n and_o s._n frances_n be_v the_o apostle_n study_v say_v he_o they_o draw_v their_o divine_a knowledge_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o ignace_n fetch_v his_o from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n &_o though_o it_o be_v less_o in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v it_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n and_o trust_v i_o i_o know_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o fon_n be_v a_o conscionable_a man_n to_o avouch_v his_o ignace_n to_o be_v learn_v like_o saint_n anthony_n who_o glory_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o ignace_n of_o who_o i_o take_v hold_v for_o his_o ignorance_n but_o with_o these_o two_o ignorant_a jesuit_n maffee_n &_o ribadiner_n which_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a not_o consider_v that_o by_o publish_v this_o in_o gross_a they_o belie_v he_o by_o retail_n in_o reckon_v up_o the_o parcel_n of_o his_o study_n nevertheless_o i_o will_v every_o man_n shall_v understand_v after_o what_o fashion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lodge_v in_o ignace_n and_o his_o companion_n when_o they_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o for_o the_o approbation_n of_o their_o order_n chap._n 12._o ¶_o that_o when_o ignace_n and_o his_o companion_n come_v before_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o they_o be_v plain_a mounte-bank_n and_o that_o the_o title_n they_o give_v themselves_o be_v false_a which_o way_n soever_o i_o turn_v i_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o treachery_n in_o this_o jesuitical_a family_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o order_n when_o ignace_n &_o his_o fellow_n prefer_v their_o request_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o for_o the_o authorise_a their_o holy_a company_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o promise_n they_o make_v to_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o heretic_n back_o again_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o turk_n and_o other_o miscreant_n unto_o our_o faith_n a_o work_n that_o not_o only_o require_v they_o shall_v bring_v a_o willing_a mind_n with_o they_o but_o sufficiency_n and_o capacity_n to_o perform_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v ever_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v count_v simple_a scholar_n for_o then_o man_n will_v have_v mock_v they_o and_o never_o have_v call_v they_o divine_n they_o be_v too_o weak_a to_o grace_v themselves_o so_o far_o have_v no_o ground_n therefore_o after_o a_o smooth_a manner_n they_o term_v themselves_o master_n of_o art_n not_o of_o spain_n or_o italy_n but_o of_o the_o great_a &_o famous_a vninersity_n of_o paris_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o it_o they_o add_v that_o they_o have_v study_v divinity_n many_o year_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v resolve_v what_o fruit_n this_o new_a order_n may_v bring_v forth_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o
at_o all_o and_o two_o other_o lainez_n and_o bobadilla_n have_v go_v forth_o master_n in_o spain_n be_v not_o adopt_v in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n &_o so_o consequent_o be_v incapable_a of_o admission_n notwithstanding_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o vow_n they_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o prejudice_n thereof_o left_a france_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o in_o 37._o they_o be_v at_o venice_n where_o when_o they_o have_v rest_v a_o few_o month_n at_o midlent_a they_o go_v to_o rome_n as_o well_o to_o get_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n of_o priest_n hood_n 3._o maff._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o as_o also_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n feign_v themselves_o not_o only_o to_o be_v master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o chief_a university_n of_o europe_n but_o to_o have_v study_v divinity_n there_o for_o many_o year_n 7._o ribad_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 7._o the_o pope_n entertain_v their_o request_n without_o any_o great_a sift_v the_o cause_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o confine_v themselves_o to_o palestine_n &_o that_o without_o charge_n to_o his_o holiness_n coffer_n many_o of_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o contribute_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o thus_o these_o new_a pilgrim_n receive_v 210._o ducat_n by_o bill_n of_o exchange_n at_o venice_n to_o set_v their_o new_a pilgrimage_n afoot_o i_o have_v portray_v out_o ignace_n to_o you_o for_o one_o of_o the_o cunning_a worldling_n in_o our_o age_n find_v his_o cause_n draw_v up_o to_o such_o a_o head_n he_o begin_v to_o forget_v his_o first_o vow_n and_o to_o feed_v many_o town_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n with_o new_a assembly_n there_o it_o be_v conclude_v among_o they_o to_o divert_v their_o voyage_n back_o again_o to_o rome_n to_o show_v pope_n paul_n that_o news_n be_v come_v of_o war_n between_o the_o venetian_n and_o the_o turk_n which_o be_v a_o great_a bar_n to_o their_o pretend_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n they_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_n of_o their_o society_n much_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o they_o follow_v it_o two_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o space_n pope_n paul_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o grant_v they_o their_o petition_n although_o he_o be_v urge_v and_o importune_v by_o many_o and_o by_o cardinal_n contarer_n himself_o for_o never_o be_v yet_o novelty_n destitute_a of_o a_o patron_n now_o let_v i_o â—ell_v you_o a_o express_a miracle_n of_o god_n that_o happen_v about_o the_o same_o time_n to_o discover_v these_o ten_o new_a enterprizer_n to_o be_v very_a cheater_n they_o report_v that_o the_o sea_n be_v stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n &_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v their_o first_o design_n behold_v here_o a_o new_a way_n beyond_o all_o expectation_n open_v to_o they_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o insidel_n to_o our_o religion_n without_o any_o danger_n all_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v their_o two_o evangelist_n and_o doubtless_o this_o history_n deserve_v to_o be_v send_v by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n through_o all_o the_o world_n i_o remember_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o john_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o portugal_n possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o east_n indies_n ill_o people_v which_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o fame_n of_o the_o devotion_n of_o this_o new_a company_n that_o say_v they_o have_v vow_v these_o conversion_n be_v spread_v over_o many_o nation_n the_o king_n summon_v they_o by_o letter_n to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o under_o his_o protection_n they_o may_v be_v dispatch_v into_o the_o indies_n but_o ignace_n be_v subtle_a &_o whilie_o turn_v the_o deaf_a ear_n to_o this_o motion_n remember_v no_o more_o his_o first_o vow_n make_v at_o montmarte_a nor_o his_o second_o vow_n renew_v at_o rome_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o good_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o send_v forth_o xavy_a and_o roderic_n only_o keep_v the_o other_o seven_o about_o he_o do_v not_o you_o see_v by_o this_o that_o ignace_n be_v a_o state_n man_n no_o religious_a man_n who_o daly_v with_o his_o vow_n make_v at_o montmarte_a by_o the_o matter_n here_o discourse_v you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v their_o vow_n at_o montmarte_a to_o go_v for_o the_o conquest_n of_o soul_n after_o their_o doctorship_n in_o divinity_n that_o some_o of_o they_o say_v they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o paris_n that_o they_o have_v bestow_v many_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n mere_a fable_n the_o pause_n julius_n the_o three_o make_v in_o their_o allowance_n even_o when_o he_o take_v they_o at_o their_o word_n to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o they_o report_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o press_v by_o cardinal_n contaren_n their_o solicitor_n and_o protector_n what_o will_v he_o have_v do_v then_o think_v you_o if_o his_o holiness_n have_v receive_v any_o true_a intelligence_n of_o their_o history_n i_o think_v that_o with_o admirable_a majesty_n of_o those_o venerable_a year_n he_o carry_v i_o see_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n all_o new_a order_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v they_o forbid_v by_o two_o general_a counsel_n the_o one_o hold_v at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o lion_n you_o present_v we_o a_o new_a religious_a order_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n as_o true_a follower_n of_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n your_o intention_n be_v derogatory_n to_o your_o profession_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o your_o profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o your_o petition_n and_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o you_o be_v the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o of_o the_o first_o lesson_n they_o teach_v we_o be_v that_o look_v what_o have_v be_v order_v in_o a_o general_a counsel_n by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_a until_o it_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o counsel_n upon_o just_a occasion_n as_o if_o all_o do_v shoot_v out_o of_o one_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n placuit_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la et_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o speak_v in_o such_o case_n as_o man_n that_o divorce_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n cause_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o trace_v after_o the_o apostle_n so_o precise_o as_o you_o protest_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o by_o a_o new_a find_v order_n you_o go_v about_o to_o break_v the_o ancient_a canonical_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o know_v it_o well_o that_o be_v christ_n vicar_n i_o may_v dispense_v with_o you_o and_o i_o much_o commend_v your_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n but_o set_v aside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v in_o general_a &_o look_v in_o particular_a towards_o you_o all_o thing_n degenerate_a from_o that_o you_o now_o intend_v i_o perceive_v that_o your_o beginning_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o god_n your_o proceed_n savour_v much_o of_o man_n and_o your_o end_n smack_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o of_o the_o devil_n betake_v yourselves_o to_o a_o devotion_n full_a of_o peril_n you_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o martyr_n church_n near_o paris_n to_o show_v you_o will_v all_o be_v ready_a to_o shed_v your_o blood_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n as_o oft_o as_o occasion_v serve_v a_o brave_a and_o holy_a resolution_n which_o can_v be_v praise_v enough_o upon_o this_o point_n you_o go_v to_o confession_n all_o of_o you_o hear_v mass_n devout_o after_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o lady_n the_o most_o solemn_a feast_n of_o she_o desirous_a that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n to_o your_o vow_n you_o continue_v it_o two_o year_n after_o the_o self_n same_o day_n and_o place_n here_o be_v holy_a circumstance_n enough_o to_o tie_v you_o to_o the_o vow_v you_o make_v then_o let_v we_o consider_v now_o what_o this_o vow_n be_v you_o promise_v to_o god_n that_o when_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v end_v his_o divinity_n course_n you_o will_v renounce_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o palestine_n to_o convert_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v within_o one_o year_n after_o your_o doctorship_n be_v any_o way_n hinder_v of_o your_o voyage_n you_o shall_v seek_v unto_o i_o to_o receive_v my_o direction_n for_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o plot_n you_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n for_o the_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o these_o pilgrim_n that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n before_o you_o proceed_v any_o further_a thou_o ignace_n for_o to_o thou_o i_o speak_v in_o particular_a
religion_n in_o you_o you_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o revoke_v your_o vow_n make_v already_o unto_o god_n the_o place_n the_o day_n the_o mystery_n the_o church_n twice_o or_o thrice_o frequent_v the_o thing_n you_o bring_v with_o you_o bound_v you_o without_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n as_o for_o i_o i_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v dispense_v with_o you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n our_o canonical_a constitution_n my_o faith_n my_o religion_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n whereof_o i_o be_o the_o head_n forbid_v i_o how_o think_v you_o will_v not_o pope_n paul_n have_v flat_o reject_v they_o if_o he_o have_v be_v advertisd_v of_o their_o false_a degree_n and_o their_o feign_a study_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o vow_n make_v at_o montmarte_a see_v there_o belong_v much_o labour_n to_o gain_v it_o before_o it_o be_v consent_v to_o hereupon_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o order_n be_v receive_v and_o allow_v by_o a_o manifest_a surprise_n and_o obreption_n their_o authorise_v be_v void_a consequent_o that_o all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o validity_n that_o the_o jesuit_n let_v they_o fortify_v themselves_o as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v by_o the_o bull_n obtain_v of_o he_o successive_o after_o the_o first_o of_o the_o year_n 1540_o see_v the_o root_n itself_o it_o rot_v the_o tree_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o a_o ass_n ignace_n be_v and_o what_o notable_a liar_n he_o have_v to_o his_o companion_n man_n altogether_o ignorant_a in_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o make_v plain_a to_o you_o that_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o call_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n stand_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n chap._n 14._o ¶_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v first_o in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o university_n and_o that_o the_o jesuit_n sect_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o these_o not_o only_o the_o religious_a order_n allow_v by_o our_o church_n but_o true_a christian_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o jesuit_n sect_n christian_a humility_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v so_o proud_o but_o follow_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n after_o who_o example_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o frame_v our_o life_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v that_o of_o his_o great_a &_o infinite_a mercy_n he_o may_v take_v pleasure_n in_o us._n ignace_n a_o very_a novice_n and_o young_a apprentice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v choice_n of_o nine_o companion_n as_o raw_a in_o these_o matter_n as_o himself_o they_o bring_v in_o their_o sect_n imagine_v themselves_o every_o way_n to_o be_v comformable_a to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n call_v themselves_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o then_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o first_o second_o &_o three_o sort_n of_o plant_n by_o which_o our_o church_n grow_v and_o what_o the_o jesuit_n institution_n be_v that_o by_o match_v &_o confront_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o their_o title_n they_o attribute_v to_o themselves_o this_o partial_a and_o arrogant_a name_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n above_o all_o other_o christian_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o flock_n this_o charge_n be_v three_o time_n give_v in_o particular_a to_o saint_n peter_n as_o to_z the_o rock_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v before_o promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n after_o that_o have_v cast_v the_o fiery_a flame_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o their_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o his_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n their_o ordinary_a seat_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n from_o whence_o they_o send_v forth_o at_o the_o beginning_n here_o one_o and_o there_o another_o of_o their_o company_n into_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o east_n which_o after_o their_o travel_n come_v back_o again_o to_o give_v up_o a_o account_n of_o their_o labour_n in_o a_o course_n hold_v by_o they_o and_o although_o saint_n james_n be_v by_o common_a suffrage_n choose_v say_v justus_n particular_o to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o have_v saint_n peter_n superintendance_n and_o general_a primacy_n among_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o take_v from_o he_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o their_o act_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n the_o principal_a miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o this_o holy_a company_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n among_o they_o be_v many_o person_n devote_a to_o religion_n some_o call_v bishop_n some_o priest_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v elder_n this_o we_o learn_v of_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 15._o &_o 16._o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o follow_v saint_n paul_n who_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v to_o they_o call_v they_o bishop_n who_o he_o name_v priest_n in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o government_n continue_v not_o long_o among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o flock_n the_o several_a charge_n of_o several_a province_n be_v give_v to_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a they_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o to_o man_n of_o mean_a gift_n be_v commit_v town_n village_n &_o parish_n these_o the_o church_n call_v priest_n who_o exercise_v their_o ministry_n by_o the_o bishop_n authority_n &_o they_o be_v in_o time_n call_v curate_n you_o may_v see_v a_o very_a fair_a picture_n of_o all_o this_o antiquity_n draw_v by_o venerable_a beda_n sicut_fw-la duodecem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la formam_fw-la episcoporun_n praemonstrare_fw-la nemo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la dubitet_fw-la lâ—c._n bede_n in_o 10._o ca._n lâ—c._n sic_fw-la &_o hos_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la discipulos_fw-la figuram_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la gessisse_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la primis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la temporibus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolica_fw-la scriptura_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la utrique_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la utrique_fw-la vocabantur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quorum_fw-la unum_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la maturitatem_fw-la alterum_fw-la industriam_fw-la curae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la significat_fw-la as_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o bishop_n so_o must_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o 70._o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v of_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o place_n although_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v both_o sort_n of_o priest_n the_o first_o &_o second_o be_v in_o the_o church_n infancy_n call_v bishop_n yet_o the_o one_o of_o they_o signify_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n the_o other_o pastoral_a travel_n in_o his_o cure_n i_o have_v quote_v the_o word_n express_o to_o bewray_v the_o ignorance_n of_o a_o new_a jesuit_n which_o affirm_v 27._o fon._n ca._n 27._o that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o first_o both_o equal_a herein_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n our_o church_n general_a 4._o fuseb_n lib._n 3._o eccle._n hist_o ca._n 1._o &_o 4._o rest_v fifteen_o or_o fixteene_v year_n in_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o common_a resort_n of_o all_o their_o mission_n and_o after_o the_o apostle_n choose_v diverse_a province_n to_o themselves_o and_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o bishop_n among_z other_o the_o provincè_fw-la of_o egypt_n be_v allot_v to_o saint_n mark_v saint_n peter_n scholar_n his_o sea_n be_v establish_v in_o alexandria_n the_o eight_o and_o fortith_o year_n after_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v about_o fourteen_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n lo_o here_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o our_o church_n wherein_o you_o may_v gather_v agreeable_o to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n of_o rome_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o archbishopric_n &_o bishopric_n the_o particular_a rectory_n and_o curate_n of_o town_n burrough_n &_o village_n the_o church_n continue_v long_o in_o this_o state_n but_o afterward_o the_o extraordinary_a persecution_n of_o some_o emperor_n drive_v they_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o desert_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o those_o cruelty_n where_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n of_o the_o common_a people_n they_o devote_a themselves_o by_o vow_n to_o a_o solitary_a life_n their_o patron_n be_v two_o great_a prophet_n plias_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o
a_o look_a glass_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o then_o succeed_v in_o their_o charge_n make_v themselves_o successor_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o as_o for_o we_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n saint_n paul_n anthony_n julian_n hilarion_n macharius_fw-la captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o not_o to_o forget_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o a_o elias_n and_o a_o eliseus_n our_o table_n be_v the_o ground_n our_o diet_n be_v herb_n and_o sometime_o a_o few_o small_a fish_n which_o we_o account_v for_o great_a banquet_n the_o same_o saint_n hierom_n be_v entreat_v by_o a_o good_a son_n to_o preach_v to_o his_o mother_n count_n sanct._n hier._n tract_n de_fw-fr vitand_n susp_n count_n thereby_o to_o reconcile_v she_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o she_o you_o take_v i_o for_o a_o man_n say_v he_o that_o may_v crowd_n into_o a_o bishop_n chair_n you_o understand_v not_o that_o i_o be_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cell_n sequester_v from_o company_n by_o vow_n devote_a only_o to_o lament_v my_o sin_n past_a or_o shun_v the_o sin_n present_a time_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o can_v out_o two_o sort_n of_o these_o man_n the_o one_o dwell_v solitary_o in_o the_o desert_n call_v anchor_n the_o other_o in_o covent_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v coenobite_n who_o order_n and_o discipline_n saint_n hierome_n describe_v in_o that_o notable_a epistle_n that_o begin_v audi_fw-la filia_fw-la and_o although_o the_o monk_n be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o clark_n yet_o by_o course_n and_o compass_v of_o time_n their_o superior_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v prie_v that_o they_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o thus_o become_v saint_n hierom_n a_o abbot_n and_o priest_n together_o likewise_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n reprove_v epiphamus_n bishop_n of_o cypress_n his_o inferior_a for_o prie_v some_o monk_n in_o saint_n hieromes_n monastery_n he_o make_v his_o excuse_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o monk_n which_o then_o want_v priest_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n he_o make_v for_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n among_o other_o particularity_n for_o which_o he_o commend_v he_o 69._o saint_n amb._n serm_n 69._o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v prie_v all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o diocese_n in_o process_n of_o time_n religious_a person_n join_v holy_a order_n to_o devotion_n become_v great_a nursery_n of_o our_o church_n in_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v make_v archbishop_n some_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o deep_a learning_n promote_v christian_a religion_n great_o such_o be_v gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o basill_n both_o monk_n and_o both_o bishop_n which_o several_o erect_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o monastery_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o one_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o pontus_n the_o other_o in_o cappadocia_n and_o in_o they_o begin_v the_o discipline_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o part_n transmit_v over_o even_o unto_o us._n i_o omit_v here_o of_o purpose_n to_o touch_v the_o novelty_n bring_v in_o by_o time_n content_v myself_o with_o show_v you_o the_o first_o root_n of_o all_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o you_o of_o our_o university_n erect_v as_o well_o for_o divinity_n lecture_n as_o other_o human_a science_n neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o long_o after_o as_o our_o church_n particular_o charge_v with_o lecture_n the_o apostle_n office_n &_o successive_o the_o bishop_n consist_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n we_o be_v debtor_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o first_o institution_n where_o in_o the_o day_n of_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n panthen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n first_o open_v a_o divinity_n school_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o julian_n the_o bishop_n and_o from_o that_o time_n 9.10_o euseb_n lib._n 5_o hist_o ecclesi_fw-la ca._n 9.10_o say_v eusebius_n the_o custom_n begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n be_v continue_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o have_v man_n that_o excel_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o be_v doctor_n &_o divinity_n reader_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n succeed_v panthen_n a_o man_n very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o his_o time_n after_o he_o come_v origen_n who_o take_v to_o he_o heraclas_n the_o best_a of_o all_o his_o scholar_n these_o two_o part_v the_o public_a lecture_n between_o they_o origen_n read_v divinity_n astronimie_n geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n leave_v the_o mean_a lecture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o heraclas_n the_o other_o bishop_n borrow_v this_o commendable_a custom_n of_o train_n up_o of_o youth_n this_o custom_n spread_v so_o far_o in_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o university_n beginning_n to_o set_v learning_n abroach_o the_o bishop_n become_v the_o first_o and_o last_o judge_n of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o a_o chauncelour_n over_o they_o with_o who_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o course_n and_o these_o matter_n do_v reside_v as_o for_o monk_n and_o religious_a person_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o read_v lecture_n but_o to_o their_o own_o company_n i_o have_v heretofore_o relate_v what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o original_a oeconomie_n of_o our_o church_n in_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o university_n upon_o which_o three_o great_a pillar_n our_o religion_n stand_v now_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o touch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v man_n apparel_v like_o our_o priest_n bear_v no_o outward_a mark_n of_o monk_n yet_o do_v they_o make_v the_o three_o substantial_a vow_n of_o chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n common_a with_o other_o religious_a person_n and_o they_o join_v poverty_n with_o it_o as_o well_o in_o general_a as_o particular_a by_o they_o of_o the_o last_o vow_n which_o be_v call_v father_n man_n above_o other_o devote_a to_o preach_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o the_o altar_n to_o read_v public_a lecture_n in_o all_o science_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o scholar_n without_o any_o subjection_n to_o the_o ancient_a statute_n of_o the_o university_n yea_o and_o without_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n of_o the_o bishop_n over_o they_o have_v their_o prerogative_n apart_o but_o in_o conclusion_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o devotion_n they_o offer_v to_o go_v into_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n to_o command_v they_o to_o convert_v infidel_n and_o ungodly_a man_n thereby_o to_o renew_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v whether_o this_o innovation_n of_o they_o may_v by_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v any_o place_n among_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o may_v be_v call_v the_o company_n of_o jesus_n if_o not_o by_o privation_n at_o the_o least_o by_o prevention_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n chap._n 15._o ¶_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o place_v the_o jesuit_n among_o all_o the_o three_o ancient_a order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o never_o yet_o dare_v set_v in_o their_o foot_n into_o procession_n man_n say_v that_o dream_n for_o the_o most_o part_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o long_a meditation_n imprint_v in_o our_o head_n the_o day_n before_o by_o a_o reflection_n upon_o some_o subject_n which_o have_v present_v itself_o again_o in_o the_o night_n unto_o our_o fantasy_n thus_o have_v it_o happen_v unto_o i_o of_o late_a for_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n i_o bend_v my_o mind_n unto_o be_v the_o jesuit_n proceed_n so_o it_o fortune_v that_o one_o night_n among_o the_o rest_n i_o dream_v this_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o master_n not_o to_o think_v i_o tell_v it_o you_o to_o make_v you_o merry_a but_o in_o the_o sober_a manner_n that_o i_o can_v the_o matter_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v if_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o dream_n take_v it_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n such_o a_o one_o as_o ignace_n have_v when_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o he_o recommend_v he_o to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o tool_n with_o which_o he_o make_v this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o word_n or_o when_o durus_n xaviers_n first_o disciple_n see_v in_o a_o desolate_a chapel_n our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o child_n come_v to_o reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n that_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o as_o i_o be_v a_o sleep_n i_o think_v i_o see_v god_n take_v
a_o clergy_n man_v good_n may_v be_v confiscate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o such_o case_n as_o a_o layman_n may_v be_v so_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n 38_o a_o clergy_n man_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o secular_a judge_n for_o a_o false_a testimony_n give_v before_o he_o 39_o a_o clergy_n man_n be_v smite_v by_o on_o of_o the_o laity_n may_v sue_v he_o before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 40_o a_o clergy_n man_n may_v use_v the_o custom_n and_o statute_n of_o layman_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o custom_n bind_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o please_v himself_o 41_o a_o bishop_n may_v constrain_v man_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v execute_v 42_o a_o bishop_n may_v charge_v a_o benefice_n which_o he_o bestow_v with_o a_o yearly_a pension_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o poor_a scholar_n or_o clarke_n 43._o a_o woman_n be_v not_o usual_o to_o have_v succession_n in_o fee_n 44._o a_o clergy_n man_n die_v intestate_a and_o have_v no_o kindred_n the_o church_n which_o he_o serve_v must_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o now_o perhaps_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inherit_v 45._o a_o prisoner_n go_v to_o execution_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v that_o which_o before_o he_o untrue_o deny_v unless_o otherwise_o some_o great_a harm_n may_v ensue_v 46._o a_o prisoner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o confessor_n to_o confess_v his_o fault_n all_o which_o proposition_n direct_o derogate_v from_o those_o which_o we_o observe_v by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v more_o mischievous_a &_o intolerable_a be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o two_o other_o article_n write_v in_o this_o sort_n 47_o the_o rebellion_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o high_a treason_n because_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o prince_n 48_o if_o a_o priest_n in_o confession_n have_v intelligence_n of_o some_o great_a danger_n intend_v to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o general_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n he_o also_o against_o who_o evil_o be_v intend_v may_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o at_o such_o a_o place_n and_o time_n so_o that_o the_o penitent_a be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v discover_v thereby_o good_a god_n can_v we_o abide_v this_o order_n in_o our_o country_n of_o france_n i_o know_v that_o although_o god_n be_v thank_v our_o king_n be_v never_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o jesuit_n propound_v two_o maxim_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v take_v place_n every_o sovereign_a prince_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o people_n 49_o a_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o state_n for_o tyranny_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o his_o duty_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n a_o other_o may_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o he_o people_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o tyranny_n only_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v depose_v 50_o he_o that_o govern_v tyranous_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o people_n sentence_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v swear_v perpetual_a obedience_n to_o he_o if_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v not_o amend_v if_o these_o two_o article_n take_v place_n there_o be_v no_o prince_n be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v that_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o suppose_v that_o this_o confessionary_a be_v print_v in_o the_o year_n 1589._o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confirm_v &_o authorise_v that_o which_o be_v purpose_v against_o the_o king_n decease_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n when_o certain_a ill_n dispose_v person_n will_v have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 51._o we_o have_v in_o this_o country_n of_o france_n a_o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v a_o writ_n of_o error_n of_o the_o thunder_a of_o the_o apostolic_a bull_n when_o they_o be_v find_v to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n or_o against_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n receive_v and_o approve_v in_o our_o church_n of_o france_n or_o against_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o or_o against_o the_o authority_n royal_a or_o act_n of_o the_o high_a court_n this_o appeal_v as_o from_o the_o abuse_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a sinew_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o estate_n the_o jesuit_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o many_o cause_n which_o touch_v he_o near_o which_o i_o will_v not_o here_o discover_v 52_o the_o jesuit_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o pope_n or_o their_o general_n desire_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o fend_v we_o back_o again_o to_o that_o old_a labyrinth_n of_o rome_n whereof_o our_o good_a saint_n bernard_n complain_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o book_n of_o consolation_n and_o thereof_o we_o see_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o bordeaux_n when_o lager_n rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o more_o and_o jurat_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o certain_a sedition_n say_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o civil_a magistrate_n over_o the_o burgess_n of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o judge_n of_o what_o nation_n quality_n dignity_n and_o authority_n soever_o have_v any_o power_n over_o their_o society_n but_o only_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o suffer_v this_o family_n to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o receive_v in_o a_o vermin_n which_o at_o length_n will_v gnaw_v out_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o estate_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a then_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o advocate_n i_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o answer_v your_o curious_a collection_n regular_a sess_n 25._o ca._n 16._o the_o regular_a for_o against_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v i_o oppose_v in_o one_o word_n the_o general_a counsel_n of_o trent_n by_o which_o we_o be_v approve_v and_o authorize_v 53_o whereto_o the_o advocate_n answer_v i_o grant_v that_o you_o have_v thirty_o on_o your_o part_n but_o we_o have_v 45._o above_o you_o this_o council_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ancient_a counsel_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o regard_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o devout_a soul_n but_o whole_o to_o be_v reject_v concern_v discipline_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a as_o that_o council_n by_o which_o our_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o they_o that_o can_v send_v well_o smell_v that_o all_o which_o be_v then_o decree_v come_v from_o the_o jesuitish_a soul_n i_o mean_v as_o concern_v matter_n of_o government_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o respect_n but_o this_o you_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n because_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o you_o without_o allow_v of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o approve_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o great_a breach_n both_o into_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n and_o into_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o church_n of_o france_n chap._n 2._o ¶_o that_o the_o pope_n authorise_v the_o jesuit_n at_o his_o first_o come_n never_o have_v any_o persuasion_n that_o either_o he_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o inhabit_v in_o frannce_n when_o the_o advocate_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n the_o jesuit_n think_v he_o have_v some_o great_a advantage_n against_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v thú_n to_o he_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o order_n at_o the_o least_o you_o can_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v assist_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o diverse_a pope_n paulus_n and_o julius_n the_o three_o pius_n the_o four_o and_o five_o and_o gregory_n the_o thriteenth_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v we_o but_o gratify_v we_o with_o many_o great_a privilege_n such_o as_o never_o be_v grant_v to_o any_o other_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o you_o may_v understand_v by_o i_o yesterday_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o set_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n aduoc._n a_o great_a objection_n forsooth_o for_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o fight_v against_o i_o with_o any_o better_a weapon_n &_o i_o be_o right_a glad_a that_o my_o whole_a discourse_n begin_v continues_z &_o end_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n abs_fw-la jove_n principium_fw-la jovis_fw-la omne_fw-la plena_fw-la the_o holy_a sea_n have_v approve_v of_o you_o say_v you_o i_o
red_a hair_n &_o regent_n in_o the_o college_n of_o trer_n who_o also_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v confer_v touch_v that_o enterprise_n with_o three_o of_o his_o companion_n who_o take_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v from_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o die_v in_o that_o quarrel_n he_o shall_v be_v enrole_v and_o register_v in_o the_o calendar_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o second_o confess_v that_o the_o jesuit_n of_o douai_n have_v promise_v he_o to_o procure_v a_o prebend_n for_o one_o of_o his_o child_n the_o provincial_n give_v he_o his_o blessing_n before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o friend_n go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n for_o thou_o go_v as_o a_o angel_n under_o god_n safeguard_n and_o protection_n and_o upon_o this_o confession_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o town_n of_o leyden_n by_o solemn_a sentence_n give_v the_o twentietwo_a of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o neither_o be_o i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v say_v that_o they_o give_v that_o council_n to_o kill_v two_o prince_n who_o have_v arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o king_n but_o i_o tell_v they_o that_o then_o the_o king_n himself_o must_v put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o enterpriser_n and_o attempter_n of_o our_o last_o trouble_n in_o france_n as_o well_o against_o the_o king_n that_o dead_a be_v as_o against_o the_o king_n that_o present_o reign_v but_o their_o murder_n have_v a_o further_a reach_n than_o that_o for_o mind_v to_o stir_v up_o robert_n bruse_n a_o scottish_a gentleman_n eâ—â—her_n himself_o to_o kill_v or_o to_o cause_n to_o be_v kill_v by_o some_o other_o my_o lord_n john_n metellinus_n chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n even_o of_o hatred_n towards_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n very_o faithful_a subject_n they_o cause_v the_o say_a bruse_n because_o he_o will_v not_o condescend_v &_o yield_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v summon_v and_o sore_o trouble_v at_o bruxelles_n and_o be_v they_o not_o partaker_n with_o the_o jacobin_n in_o the_o assault_n and_o murder_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o last_o french_a king_n and_o have_v they_o not_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o by_o sundry_a mean_n attempt_v to_o take_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n queen_n of_o england_n and_o to_o be_v short_a have_v they_o not_o do_v the_o like_a against_o ouâ—_n king_n both_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o peter_n barrier_n and_o john_n caâ—â—ill_o from_o which_o god_n have_v miraculous_o preserve_v he_o to_o every_o of_o which_o particularity_n i_o will_v allow_v his_o proper_a discourse_n and_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o their_o assault_n and_o murder_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o scottish_a gentleman_n chap._n 2._o ¶_o touch_v a_o extraordinary_a process_n and_o course_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o low-countries_n against_o robert_n bruse_n gentleman_n of_o scotland_n upon_o the_o accusation_n and_o information_n of_o father_n william_n chrichton_n jesuit_n because_o he_o will_v i_o cause_v the_o chancellor_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v murder_v man_n ordinary_o give_v out_o and_o grant_v extraordinary_a process_n against_o such_o as_o murder_v or_o consent_v to_o murder_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o or_o make_v it_o against_o one_o that_o will_v not_o consent_v thereto_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o quality_n that_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n a_o little_a after_o the_o death_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n the_o late_a king_n of_o spain_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o parma_n who_o be_v then_o governor_n for_o he_o in_o the_o low-countries_n to_o send_v robert_n bruse_n a_o gentleman_n of_o scotland_n to_o the_o scottish_a king_n with_o letter_n in_o the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o man_n &_o money_n enough_o to_o revenge_v himself_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n unto_o who_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o bear_v always_o a_o singular_a affection_n because_o she_o have_v vow_v and_o so_o declare_v herself_o to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o her_o life_n to_o be_v of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n which_o affection_n he_o will_v continue_v to_o the_o king_n her_o sin_n by_o successive_a right_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o become_v the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o that_o good_a and_o worthy_a princess_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o large_o and_o by_o piecemeal_o as_o i_o say_v to_o meat_n and_o declare_v how_o this_o matter_n proceed_v though_o i_o have_v good_a and_o faithful_a intelligence_n of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o say_a gentleman_n have_v at_o the_o same_o time_n charge_v of_o certain_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o the_o freight_n of_o threescore_o ship_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v first_o serve_v for_o transport_v of_o victual_n and_o munition_n into_o the_o low-countries_n and_o afterward_o for_o man_n of_o war_n which_o the_o spaniard_n resolve_v to_o send_v into_o england_n hope_v that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v assault_v on_o both_o side_n a_o short_a time_n after_o bruse_n arrival_n in_o scotland_n he_o have_v be_v all_o his_o young_a day_n bring_v up_o and_o nourish_v with_o the_o jesuit_n there_o come_v thither_o father_n william_n crichton_n a_o scottish_a man_n who_o sometime_n have_v berne_a rector_n of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o lion_n and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o dumblaine_n who_o be_v send_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o 5._o to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n to_o make_v he_o offer_v of_o a_o marriage_n with_o the_o infant_n of_o spain_n so_o that_o he_o will_v become_v a_o catholic_a and_o join_v with_o they_o against_o the_o english_a my_o lord_n john_n metellenus_n set_v himself_o against_o this_o negotiation_n and_o for_o sundry_a good_a and_o weighty_a reason_n counsel_v his_o master_n not_o to_o regard_v it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n return_v thence_o without_o effect_v any_o thing_n leave_v crichton_n in_o scotland_n who_o join_v himself_o with_o bruse_n and_o be_v his_o companion_n and_o because_o he_o conceive_v that_o metellenus_n alone_o have_v turn_v the_o king_n from_o accept_v the_o offer_n make_v he_o he_o purpose_v to_o show_v he_o a_o jesuit_n â—â—ick_v indeed_o and_o that_o be_v this_o a_o catholic_a lord_n have_v invite_v the_o king_n &_o his_o chancellor_n to_o a_o banquet_n crichton_n solicit_v bruse_n if_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o lend_v he_o soâ—â—_n money_n to_o compass_v this_o lord_n that_o shall_v give_v order_n for_o procure_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o chancellor_n assure_v himself_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o money_n he_o shall_v make_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v bruise_v flat_o refuse_v and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o another_o end_n as_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o iustruction_n and_o memorial_n which_o he_o have_v from_o he_o duke_n of_o parma_n but_o also_o and_o that_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shame_n that_o will_v fall_v out_o upon_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o enterprise_n especial_o he_o have_v before_o make_v show_v of_o friendship_n &_o familiarity_n with_o the_o chancellor_n yea_o that_o that_o murder_n will_v never_o be_v think_v good_a and_o lawful_a be_v commit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o banquet_n and_o in_o the_o king_n presence_n against_o who_o the_o iniutie_n shall_v special_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o small_a account_n they_o make_v of_o his_o majesty_n as_o for_o the_o slaughter_n they_o shall_v commit_v upon_o a_o person_n who_o he_o entire_o affect_v for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v this_o deed_n they_o shall_v minister_v matter_n to_o the_o king_n to_o exasperate_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n as_o murderous_a infamous_a and_o traitorous_a person_n to_o god_n and_o the_o world_n who_o to_o that_o present_a hour_n have_v receive_v all_o bountiful_a kindness_n &_o courtesy_n from_o their_o king_n crichton_n see_v he_o have_v miss_v of_o this_o his_o match_n weâ—â—_n to_o move_v he_o to_o another_o and_o to_o persuade_v bruse_n to_o give_v fifteen_o hundred_o crown_n to_o three_o gentleman_n that_o do_v offer_v to_o kill_v the_o chancellor_n after_o some_o other_o less_o slanderous_a and_o offensive_a manner_n but_o bruise_v answer_v he_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o man_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o to_o give_v money_n to_o procure_v such_o a_o purpose_n and_o act_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n that_o have_v not_o any_o authority_n over_o the_o
particular_a as_o our_o adversary_n have_v seek_v often_o time_n to_o prove_v against_o we_o and_o yet_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o that_o among_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o the_o clergy_n the_o preacher_n and_o other_o have_v do_v or_o say_v we_o have_v say_v or_o do_v far_o less_o than_o they_o report_v of_o we_o unto_o you_o and_o that_o they_o always_o carry_v a_o tange_fw-la rather_o of_o a_o bad_a gloss_n then_o of_o a_o true_a text_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o say_v for_o if_o they_o now_o dare_v at_o high_a noon_n and_o in_o the_o bright_a sunshine_n of_o our_o peace_n charge_v truth_n with_o a_o thousand_o invention_n contrary_a to_o truth_n indeed_o what_o may_v they_o have_v do_v then_o when_o as_o amid_o all_o the_o rumour_n and_o foggy_a cloud_n of_o war_n lie_v have_v his_o full_a course_n without_o encounter_n and_o where_o truth_n dare_v not_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o time_n of_o war_n be_v the_o time_n of_o lie_v say_v the_o old_a proverb_n if_o happy_o we_o may_v obtain_v that_o of_o your_o majesty_n we_o do_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o the_o second_o accusation_n will_v be_v without_o force_n for_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o uphold_v it_o from_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o the_o least_o touch_n for_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v they_o prove_v that_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v enemy_n against_o your_o majesty_n from_o what_o spring_n do_v they_o mean_v this_o hatred_n must_v proceed_v and_o from_o what_o premise_n do_v they_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o be_v a_o king_n why_o our_o society_n honour_v king_n and_o this_o be_v approve_v by_o witness_n by_o experience_n and_o by_o reason_n be_v it_o because_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n we_o respect_v this_o quality_n as_o much_o yea_o and_o rather_o more_o than_o the_o first_o be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o be_v king_n of_o france_n france_n be_v our_o native_a country_n and_o you_o as_o king_n be_v our_o father_n who_o shall_v we_o love_v if_o we_o love_v not_o our_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o be_v a_o worthy_a warrior_n and_o captain_n of_o kniges_fw-ge and_o king_n of_o captain_n this_o virtue_n make_v itself_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v belove_v both_o of_o friend_n and_o foe_n be_v it_o by_o reason_n that_o you_o be_v mild_a in_o your_o conversation_n wise_a in_o your_o sentence_n free_a in_o your_o manner_n steadfast_a in_o your_o promise_n prompt_v in_o your_o action_n ready_a to_o labour_v bold_a in_o danger_n forward_o in_o combat_n moderate_a in_o victory_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n royal_a these_o quality_n can_v engender_v or_o bring_v forth_o hatred_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v amiable_a in_o all_o but_o admirable_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o king_n this_o speech_n be_v appropriate_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o king_n own_o royal_a person_n and_o a_o little_a before_o near_o the_o same_o place_n be_v another_o sentence_n by_o which_o this_o honest_a man_n the_o jesuit_n uphold_v that_o man_n have_v wrong_v they_o in_o impute_v unto_o they_o to_o have_v as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v against_o the_o state_n to_o these_o witness_n dread_a sovereign_n we_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o cause_n whereupon_o we_o building_n do_v demand_n what_o true_a likelihood_n there_o be_v in_o our_o profession_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enemy_n of_o king_n and_o of_o their_o state_n be_v we_o so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v they_o that_o by_o he_o king_n do_v govern_v and_o by_o he_o legifer_n make_v and_o give_v good_a law_n that_o both_o the_o name_n &_o action_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o right_a of_o patronage_n proper_a to_o the_o divine_a and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o that_o king_n bear_v in_o their_o royalty_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o calling_n god_n will_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o to_o honour_n and_o serve_v they_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o state_n and_o if_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n have_v both_o preach_v and_o write_v they_o and_o again_o do_v preach_v and_o write_v they_o how_o may_v it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o little_a conscience_n as_o to_o hate_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n love_v to_o despise_v that_o which_o he_o allow_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o he_o maintain_v to_o have_v so_o little_a judgement_n as_o to_o publish_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o be_v we_o to_o be_v repute_v religious_a nay_o rather_o more_o heathenish_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_n than_o cannibal_n and_o mainelnes_n who_o though_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o show_v hatred_n and_o revenge_n yet_o do_v they_o notwithstanding_o love_v their_o prince_n i_o praise_v those_o two_o sentence_n jesuit_n be_v thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o thy_o soul_n be_v as_o clean_o as_o thy_o wit_n be_v fine_a and_o as_o i_o perceive_v thy_o word_n to_o be_v smooth_o couch_v together_o i_o can_v but_o love_v thou_o inseeing_a thou_o draw_v to_o the_o life_n the_o counterfeit_a of_o those_o singular_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o soul_n &_o body_n which_o shine_v in_o our_o king_n and_o with_o all_o i_o must_v honour_v thou_o in_o see_v thou_o set_v out_o the_o picture_n of_o obedience_n which_o the_o subject_n owe_v unto_o king_n and_o sure_o if_o thy_o heart_n and_o my_o pen_n agree_v i_o know_v thou_o will_v condemn_v they_o all_o that_o will_v have_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o person_n of_o this_o great_a prince_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o his_o paragon_n as_o one_o who_o in_o martial_a prowess_n have_v far_o surpass_v all_o other_o thou_o carry_v too_o noble_a a_o mind_n be_v it_o not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jesuit_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o go_v to_o now_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o all_o that_o which_o thy_o fellow_n have_v say_v in_o his_o truth_n defend_v be_v but_o a_o stark_a lie_n for_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o deed_n of_o barrier_n when_o he_o come_v to_o murder_v this_o king_n who_o thou_o so_o much_o exalt_a be_v contrive_v by_o the_o express_a counsel_n of_o thy_o fellow_n &_o copartner_n not_o only_o then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o simple_o king_n of_o navarre_n but_o since_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n &_o reduce_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n if_o again_o i_o show_v unto_o thou_o the_o general_a rebellion_n of_o france_n enterprise_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n which_o be_v first_o begin_v after_o conduct_v by_o your_o holy_a religious_a person_n against_o one_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n one_o of_o the_o most_o catholic_a king_n that_o ever_o france_n enjoy_v what_o judgement_n will_v thou_o pass_v against_o thy_o own_o party_n i_o remit_v it_o even_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n yea_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o good_a catholic_a that_o be_v not_o a_o cloak_a jesuit_n nay_o further_o i_o say_v that_o these_o two_o party_n be_v the_o only_a upholder_n of_o your_o condemnation_n and_o upon_o they_o ground_v my_o opinion_n i_o take_v upon_o i_o direct_o to_o show_v that_o to_o establish_v you_o again_o in_o france_n be_v great_a lack_n of_o judgement_n &_o experience_n i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o these_o two_o point_n in_o order_n and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o barriere_n afterward_o with_o chastell_n then_o with_o the_o universal_a revolt_n of_o the_o which_o you_o jesuit_n take_v it_o among_o you_o be_v the_o first_o author_n within_o this_o realm_n chap._n 6._o ¶_o a_o prodigious_a history_n of_o the_o detestable_a parricide_n attempt_v against_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n by_o peter_n barriere_n for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o jesuit_n i_o will_v recite_v unto_o you_o faithful_o this_o history_n of_o barriere_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v i_o i_o will_v speak_v it_o upon_o peril_n of_o my_o good_n of_o my_o body_n and_o of_o my_o honour_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v it_o of_o a_o friend_n of_o i_o who_o i_o esteem_v of_o as_o myself_o which_o be_v then_o present_a at_o melun_n when_o this_o deed_n be_v do_v and_o who_o speak_v twice_o unto_o barriere_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o lugoly_a his_o judge_n who_o see_v he_o execute_v to_o death_n hear_v all_o that_o he_o maintain_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torture_n until_o the_o last_o breathe_v of_o his_o life_n who_o handle_v the_o knife_n of_o the_o which_o i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v who_o since_o draw_v out_o the_o
moribus_fw-la ipsamque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la scandalosam_fw-la &_o add_v fraud_n deceptiones_fw-la mendacia_fw-la proditiones_fw-la periuria_fw-la vias_fw-la dantem_fw-la reprobat_fw-la &_o condemnat_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v this_o holy_a council_n chief_o desire_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v &_o therefore_o assemble_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o error_n &_o heresy_n which_o now_o begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v late_o be_v inform_v that_o some_o divulge_v opinion_n erroneous_a in_o faith_n against_o good_a manner_n and_o very_o scandalous_a tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n in_o state_n among_o which_o this_o assertion_n pass_v for_o currant_n every_o tyrant_n may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o and_o meritorious_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o his_o vassal_n &_o subject_a even_o by_o ambushment_n or_o flattery_n or_o fair_a allurement_n notwithstanding_o any_o oath_n pass_v unto_o he_o or_o league_n make_v with_o he_o and_o without_o attend_v the_o sentence_n or_o command_v of_o any_o judge_n whatsoever_o which_o this_o holy_a counsel_n endeavour_v to_o resist_v and_o whole_o to_o root_v out_o decree_n ordain_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v erroneous_a both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o point_n most_o scandalous_a open_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o guile_n deceit_n lie_n treason_n and_o perjury_n a_o ordinance_n which_o i_o respect_v and_o reverence_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o that_o great_a counsel_n of_o constance_n whereby_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heresy_n be_v root_v up_o but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o our_o france_n gerson_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a solicitor_n against_o the_o new_a divine_n who_o then_o have_v entertain_v this_o opinion_n which_o since_o that_o time_n our_o jesuit_n have_v reviue_v in_o the_o death_n of_o good_a king_n heny_n who_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n &_o have_v do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o great_a king_n now_o live_v if_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a grace_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o but_o because_o the_o jesuit_n will_v seem_v to_o deny_v their_o peter_n matthew_n as_o not_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n what_o say_v they_o to_o father_n emanuel_n sa_o term_v himself_o a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o their_o society_n who_o by_o two_o artcle_n in_o his_o aphorism_n of_o confession_n have_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o expel_v a_o misbelieve_a prince_n out_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o if_o the_o people_n can_v or_o shall_v give_v law_n unto_o their_o king_n who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a magistrate_n i_o be_o ashamed_a that_o i_o must_v prove_v no_o subject_a aught_o to_o attatch_v his_o prince_n what_o part_n soever_o he_o do_v play_v but_o have_v undertake_v to_o combat_v a_o heresy_n which_o jesuit_n have_v practise_v by_o deed_n &_o now_o will_v fain_o go_v from_o it_o in_o word_n i_o purpose_v to_o give_v they_o a_o fulsome_a gorge_n thereof_o learn_v therefore_o of_o i_o this_o lesson_n jesuit_n for_o i_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o all_o christian_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v i_o will_v say_v good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o proverb_n s._n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n to_z titus_n &_o to_o timothy_n the_o prophet_n baruch_n speak_v of_o nabuchodonozer_n who_o god_n of_o all_o other_o prince_n have_v make_v to_o fall_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n the_o goodly_a example_n of_o david_n persecute_v by_o saul_n such_o king_n as_o god_n bestow_v on_o we_o such_o be_v we_o to_o receive_v without_o examine_v as_o thou_o do_v whither_o they_o be_v king_n or_o tyrant_n the_o heart_n of_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o execute_v his_o justice_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o punish_v we_o or_o more_o or_o less_o whereto_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o but_o by_o our_o humble_a prayer_n unto_o he_o if_o we_o deal_v otherwise_o we_o resemble_v those_o overween_a giant_n describe_v by_o ancient_a poet_n who_o offer_v to_o scale_v the_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v cheek_n by_o jowl_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n tumble_v down_o to_o hell_n by_o their_o god_n jupiter_n yet_o ought_v not_o a_o king_n abuse_v his_o power_n but_o know_v he_o be_v a_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v his_o subject_n his_o child_n upon_o every_o sleight_n occasion_n for_o if_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n of_o father_n &_o king_n of_o king_n will_v when_o he_o lest_o think_v of_o it_o dart_v his_o vengeance_n against_o he_o with_o a_o most_o dreadful_a &_o horrible_a arm_n to_o conclude_v see_v that_o thou_o jesuit_n yielde_v a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o thy_o superior_n who_o be_v but_o thy_o adopt_a lord_n thou_o owe_v it_o in_o great_a measure_n a_o hundred-fold_n unto_o thy_o king_n thy_o true_a lawful_a natural_a lord_n &_o father_n therefore_o be_v thou_o a_o most_o dangerous_a younker_n to_o propose_v unto_o we_o in_o thy_o writing_n this_o distinction_n of_o a_o king_n &_o tyrant_n not_o that_o i_o know_v not_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o but_o we_o be_v to_o blindfold_v our_o eye_n under_o their_o obedience_n otherwise_o we_o shroud_v a_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n rebellion_n which_o produce_v much_o more_o evell_a than_o the_o tyranny_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a chap._n 10._o ¶_o a_o memorable_a act_n of_o ignace_n whereupon_o the_o jesuit_n have_v learn_v to_o kill_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v kill_v all_o such_o as_o stand_v not_o to_o their_o opinion_n there_o remain_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o spain_n certain_a dregs_n of_o the_o marrane_n who_o king_n ferdinand_n have_v chase_v out_o of_o that_o realm_n &_o therefore_o get_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a a_o surname_n wherewith_o his_o successor_n have_v since_o adorn_v themselves_o one_o of_o these_o rascal_n mount_v on_o a_o mule_n accoa_v ignace_n on_o the_o high_a way_n somewhat_o after_o he_o have_v change_v his_o former_a life_n hane_v tell_v one_o another_o to_o what_o place_n they_o be_v bend_v they_o enter_v into_o sundry_a discourse_n &_o at_o length_n fall_v into_o talk_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n who_o the_o moor_n acknowledge_v for_o a_o true_a virgin_n before_o her_o conception_n but_o not_o after_o ground_v his_o opinion_n on_o natural_a reason_n the_o which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o our_o faith_n ignace_n urge_v the_o contrary_a with_o good_a devotion_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n both_o before_o &_o at_o and_o after_o her_o delivery_n &_o search_v every_o corner_n of_o his_o brain_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o be_v then_o a_o simple_a novice_n &_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o know_v it_o but_o a_o a._n b._n c._n man_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o to_o manage_v so_o high_a mystery_n so_o that_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o argument_n whereof_o he_o have_v none_o leave_v with_o a_o just_a choler_n the_o moor_n who_o laugh_v at_o he_o in_o his_o mind_n spur_v his_o mule_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a career_n leave_v ignace_n all_o alone_a who_o chafe_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o get_v the_o victory_n at_o the_o blunt_a of_o the_o tongue_n go_v yet_o to_o win_v it_o at_o the_o sharp_a with_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o resolve_v to_o pursue_v he_o amain_o &_o present_o to_o kill_v he_o notwithstanding_o like_o a_o man_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o find_v himself_o extreme_o perplex_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o vex_v he_o to_o see_v a_o monster_n fraught_v with_o impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n go_v upon_o the_o ground_n on_o the_o other_o he_o weigh_v his_o own_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o virgin_n in_o stead_n of_o defend_v she_o in_o this_o contention_n suspend_v between_o yea_o and_o no_o at_o length_n he_o determine_v to_o take_v his_o mule_n advise_v he_o see_v the_o fellow_n pass_v into_o a_o cross_a way_n and_o know_v whether_o it_o lead_v wherefore_o in_o admirable_a wisdom_n he_o resolve_v not_o to_o slacken_v the_o reins_n of_o his_o choler_n but_o to_o give_v his_o beast_n the_o bridle_n on_o condition_n that_o if_o of_o her_o own_o instinct_n she_o follow_v the_o tract_n of_o that_o infidel_n along_o the_o crossway_n he_o will_v dispatch_v he_o without_o all_o remission_n but_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o she_o choose_v another_o path_n by_o mean_n whereof_o ignacius_fw-la suddenly_z appease_v himself_o suppose_v the_o matter_n happen_v to_o his_o mule_n by_o divine_a inspiration_n god_n sometime_o give_v advice_n unto_o false_a prophet_n by_o their_o beast_n as_o we_o
read_v of_o balaams_n ass_n and_o this_o ignatius_n his_o mule_n without_o the_o which_o he_o have_v most_o furious_o execute_v his_o disseignment_n therefore_o i_o find_v no_o whit_n strange_a the_o resignation_n he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o same_o fury_n unto_o his_o successor_n with_o who_o i_o listen_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o no_o but_o send_v they_o after_o his_o example_n unto_o a_o mule_n for_o resolution_n at_o this_o word_n the_o jesuit_n will_v needs_o lay_v himself_o open_a excuse_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o quoth_v he_o i_o think_v you_o deliver_v not_o the_o whole_a matter_n for_o ribadinere_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o you_o borrow_v this_o history_n say_v that_o ignatius_n at_o that_o time_n be_v surprise_v with_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o old_a adam_n homo_fw-la quip_n militaris_fw-la fallaci_fw-la very_fw-la honoris_fw-la irâ—itatione_n olim_fw-la elusus_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v into_o this_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o revenge_n but_o that_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o our_o lady_n church_n of_o mountserrat_n he_o hang_v before_o she_o alter_v all_o his_o weapon_n after_o he_o have_v confess_v himself_o by_o write_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n three_o day_n together_o ibi_fw-la optimo_fw-la confessario_fw-la totius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la suae_fw-la crimina_fw-la per_fw-la triduum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripto_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la illique_fw-la homini_fw-la omnium_fw-la primo_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la propositum_fw-la aperuit_fw-la iumentum_fw-la reliquit_fw-la gladium_fw-la pugionemque_fw-la quibus_fw-la mundo_fw-la meruerat_fw-la ante_fw-la aram_fw-la beatissimae_fw-la matris_fw-la dei_fw-la apendi_fw-la iussit_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1522._o true_o reply_v the_o advocate_n i_o heed_v not_o those_o 4._o or_o 5._o line_n when_o i_o peruse_v ribadinere_v and_o i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v use_v but_o this_o one_o point_n to_o show_v your_o sect_n to_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o unhappy_a that_o have_v this_o fair_a &_o goodly_a mirror_n of_o your_o father_n and_o author_n before_o your_o eye_n your_o head_n have_v entertain_v no_o other_o object_n but_o the_o disquiet_n of_o the_o realm_n you_o live_v in_o especial_o of_o our_o country_n of_o france_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v immediate_o chap._n 11._o ¶_o of_o the_o holy_a league_n bring_v by_o the_o jesuit_n the_o year_n 1585._o into_o france_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hugonot_n new-footing_a among_o us._n hitherto_o i_o have_v discourse_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o murder_n paricid_n and_o massacre_n of_o king_n &_o prince_n now_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o kingdom_n procure_v by_o they_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o own_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o king_n of_o france_n say_v the_o jesuit_n in_o his_o most_o humble_a request_n to_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o a_o king_n of_o navarre_n nor_o fit_v it_o the_o church_n elder_a son_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o what_o be_v do_v against_o a_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n goodly_a word_n which_o i_o remember_v often_o so_o well_o they_o please_v i_o as_o though_o the_o jesuit_n have_v only_o war_v against_o the_o king_n now_o live_v and_o no_o way_n touch_v the_o last_o henry_n the_o three_o not_o only_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n a_o title_n long_o ago_o bestow_v on_o our_o king_n but_o who_o among_o the_o most_o christian_n be_v in_o particular_a the_o most_o catholic_n we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n follow_v the_o jesuit_n be_v charm_v by_o they_o and_o hold_v they_o the_o sound_a catholic_n afterward_o the_o pryer_n minim_n of_o nigeon_n hard_o by_o paris_n where_o he_o have_v his_o chamber_n for_o his_o private_a prayer_n by_o night_n on_o festival_n day_n and_o for_o his_o devotion_n at_o their_o matin_n at_o certain_a other_o season_n then_o haunt_v he_o the_o capuchin_n and_o fevillants_n and_o with_o a_o like_a zeal_n institute_v the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o penitentiaries_n &_o whipper_n and_o after_o all_o this_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o hieronimit_n at_o our_o lady_n of_o vincennes_n where_o he_o and_o his_o companion_n change_v their_o habit_n as_o munks_n on_o those_o day_n and_o feast_n whereon_o they_o be_v confine_v thither_o i_o know_v well_o that_o his_o enemy_n impute_v all_o this_o to_o hypocrisy_n for_o his_o ill_a hap_n or_o to_o say_v more_o true_o their_o unhappy_a shift_n will_v have_v lead_v man_n to_o turn_v all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o such_o as_o join_v with_o he_o do_v it_o for_o hypocrisy_n only_o to_o please_v he_o i_o believe_v you_o say_v most_o true_o but_o as_o for_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o please_v god_n it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o common_a sense_n to_o aver_v that_o a_o king_n nourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o delight_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o pleasure_n will_v have_v choose_v this_o painful_a course_n have_v he_o not_o be_v draw_v unto_o it_o by_o true_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n he_o who_o otherwise_o have_v ten_o thousand_o mean_n to_o credit_v himself_o by_o such_o lewd_a hypocrisy_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o mean_a companion_n who_o by_o religion_n mask_v strive_v to_o seize_v on_o new_a greatness_n but_o not_o into_o they_o who_o ancient_a right_n assure_v it_o they_o already_o then_o must_v the_o jesuite_n the_o hypocrite_n raze_v this_o clause_n out_o of_o his_o paper_n that_o the_o war_n whereof_o i_o will_v hereafter_o speak_v be_v undertake_v against_o a_o king_n of_o any_o other_o opinion_n than_o the_o common_a it_o rest_v to_o know_v by_o who_o the_o war_n be_v undertake_v some_o charge_n prince_n and_o great_a lord_n with_o it_o &_o therein_o altogether_o be_v deceive_v i_o will_v deliver_v it_o at_o large_a unto_o you_o after_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o year_n 1564._o have_v pass_v we_o live_v in_o some_o rest_n throughout_o all_o france_n until_o the_o year_n 1567._o about_o which_o time_n the_o interview_n have_v at_o bayon_n between_o we_o and_o the_o spaniard_n undo_v us._n for_o it_o put_v jealousy_n perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n into_o the_o hart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o thorough_o settle_v jealousy_n that_o breed_v in_o france_n ten_o thousand_o mischief_n which_o to_o remember_v make_v my_o hair_n to_o stare_v now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o jesuit_n carriage_n during_o this_o loose_a &_o general_a corruption_n a_o surcease_n from_o arm_n be_v appoint_v in_o council_n the_o year_n 64_o they_o think_v also_o to_o have_v have_v leisure_n enough_o for_o the_o vent_v their_o ambition_n when_o their_o cause_n be_v plead_v that_o irregular_a profession_n of_o they_o be_v only_o deal_v against_o the_o wise_a sort_n foresee_v as_o in_o a_o cloud_n that_o this_o impostume_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o time_n but_o yield_v a_o malignant_a and_o loathsome_a matter_n though_o to_o point_v at_o it_o in_o particular_a none_o either_o can_v or_o dare_v because_o that_o outward_a simplicity_n wherewith_o they_o shadow_v their_o inward_a thought_n surprise_v even_o such_o as_o wish_v they_o most_o evil_a for_o they_o imagine_v the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v forward_v our_o religion_n by_o good_a example_n zealous_a prayer_n wholesome_a manner_n holy_a exhortation_n and_o not_o by_o arm_n but_o stay_v they_o in_o these_o term_n nothing_o less_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o house_n the_o knowledge_n of_o state_n matter_n they_o make_v themselves_o judge_n of_o prince_n action_n dispose_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o contrive_v war_n thereby_o to_o compass_v their_o dessigne_n and_o the_o pulpit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o preach_v be_v to_o no_o other_o use_n but_o as_o drum_n fife_n and_o trumpet_n to_o incense_v our_o prince_n in_o their_o combat_n one_o against_o another_o and_o especial_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o their_o be_v the_o author_n solicitor_n and_o cherisher_n of_o our_o last_o trouble_n a_o thing_n which_o not_o only_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o make_v their_o boast_n of_o in_o their_o book_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o that_o of_o the_o jesuit_n la_fw-fr fon._n i_o undertake_v not_o in_o this_o place_n to_o recite_v at_o large_a the_o story_n of_o these_o trouble_n this_o only_a i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o before_o the_o year_n 1576_o we_o never_o have_v put_v the_o word_n league_n in_o use_n it_o be_v only_o familiar_a in_o italy_n the_o chief_a harbour_n of_o jesuit_n when_o the_o parliament_n be_v hold_v at_o blois_n a_o lord_n of_o some_o note_n in_o paris_n who_o i_o will_v not_o name_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o jesuit_v and_o who_o on_o festival_n day_n leave_v his_o own_o parish-church_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n send_v to_o the_o deputy_n of_o paris_n these_o instruction_n follow_v in_o this_o
assembly_n some_o labour_v hard_a to_o make_v immortal_a &_o merciless_a war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n &_o yet_o demand_v a_o abatement_n of_o subsidy_n a_o proposition_n ill_o sort_v with_o the_o former_a those_o subsidy_n have_v heen_n introduce_v of_o purpose_n to_o further_a the_o war_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o man_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v take_v first_o advice_n of_o the_o jesuit_n propound_v a_o three_o course_n to_o league_n themselves_o against_o the_o hugonot_n and_o that_o such_o as_o willing_a lie_n enrole_v themselves_o under_o the_o league_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o contribute_v unto_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o new_a war_n these_o instruction_n receive_v and_o publish_v the_o deputy_n do_v nominate_v a_o certain_a prince_n to_o be_v their_o head_n the_o last_o king_n know_v of_o what_o consequence_n this_o practice_n be_v and_o that_o succeed_a it_o will_v make_v 3._o party_n in_o france_n his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o one_o proper_o that_o of_o the_o league_n another_o of_o the_o hugonot_n to_o break_v this_o blow_n discreet_o affirm_v that_o he_o approve_v well_o this_o league_n but_o that_o be_v will_v be_v chief_a thereof_o which_o be_v to_o the_o end_n the_o league_n shall_v fly_v no_o further_o than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o wing_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o our_o ruin_n be_v cast_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o the_o sheriff_n of_o paris_n returning_z home_n and_o loath_a that_o this_o opinion_n of_o a_o league_n which_o they_o hold_v most_o holy_a shall_v miscarry_v send_v their_o commission_n throughout_o all_o the_o ward_n to_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o will_v contribute_v shall_v subscribe_v their_o name_n the_o constable_n bear_v they_o unto_o every_o house_n some_o hardy_a than_o the_o rest_n oppose_v themselves_o the_o great_a number_n fear_v worse_o subscribe_v the_o commission_n be_v bring_v to_o christopher_n le_fw-fr thou_fw-mi chief_a justice_n who_o memory_n we_o can_v honour_v too_o much_o this_o good_a lord_n refuse_v not_o only_o to_o subscribe_v but_o detain_v the_o commission_n itself_o and_o the_o next_o day_n in_o open_a court_n detest_v this_o unhappy_a innovation_n as_o a_o assure_a desolation_n to_o our_o state_n his_o authority_n his_o honesty_n his_o reason_n wrought_v so_o great_a effect_n that_o every_o one_o allow_v and_o follow_v his_o advice_n from_o thencefoorth_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o league_n do_v wear_v away_o or_o rather_o be_v remit_v to_o another_o season_n that_o better_a may_v befit_v the_o purpose_n of_o such_o as_o broach_v it_o sudden_o after_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v father_n aimon_n auger_n a_o jesuit_n get_v the_o king_n to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o plausible_a hypocrisy_n and_o after_o he_o father_z claudius_z matthew_z of_o lorraine_n both_o the_o which_o have_v so_o great_a part_n in_o his_o good_a favour_n that_o as_o montaigne_v testify_v he_o sometime_o cause_v they_o to_o ride_v along_o with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o coach_n at_o length_n this_o good_a king_n find_v that_o these_o coozener_n be_v desirous_a to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o manage_n of_o state-matter_n about_o he_o auger_n especial_o who_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o give_v order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n at_o rome_n to_o get_v he_o remoove_v out_o of_o france_n by_o letter_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o general_n the_o king_n depart_v from_o the_o parliament_n pacify_v his_o subject_n by_o a_o edict_n of_o the_o year_n 1577._o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v whole_o his_o own_o and_o yet_o have_v by_o his_o wisdom_n clean_o dash_v the_o reform_a religion_n without_o bloodshed_n if_o the_o jesuit_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o leisure_n to_o finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v wage_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o peace_n a_o gentle_a war_n against_o the_o hugonot_n gentle_o but_o more_o forcible_a in_o great_a man_n opinion_n then_o any_o weapon_n can_v have_v make_v it_o for_o although_o that_o the_o edict_n of_o 77._o give_v some_o liberty_n unto_o they_o yet_o the_o king_n neither_o call_v they_o to_o place_n of_o judgement_n nor_o unto_o office_n in_o his_o exchequer_n nor_o to_o the_o government_n of_o province_n and_o town_n he_o have_v moreover_o devise_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reserve_v whole_o for_o catholic_a prince_n and_o lord_n as_o also_o that_o of_o the_o hieronimitan_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o vincennes_n where_o none_o be_v to_o appear_v but_o apostolical_a roman_a catholic_n and_o with_o who_o lay_v aside_o his_o most_o high_a authority_n he_o fraternize_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o devotion_n now_o the_o presence_n of_o these_o cause_v the_o other_o absence_n believe_v it_o be_v no_o small_a mean_n to_o force_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o french_a nobility_n affect_v so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v near_o their_o king_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o afflict_v the_o common_a people_n more_o then_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o office_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n of_o mind_n that_o spoil_n the_o frenchman_n as_o soon_o as_o a_o lawyer_n or_o merchant_n have_v by_o their_o endeavour_n stuff_v their_o closet_n and_o storehouse_n with_o silver_n the_o thing_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o be_v to_o bestow_v it_o on_o place_n of_o judgement_n or_o room_n in_o the_o exchequer_n for_o their_o child_n so_o that_o the_o new_a religion_n begin_v already_o to_o dissolute_a and_o it_o grieve_v not_o the_o ancient_n thereof_o who_o for_o shame_n and_o to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o lightness_n stick_v unto_o it_o to_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o our_o school_n and_o consequent_o to_o learn_v there_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n all_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n proceed_v from_o ill_a to_o well_o from_o well_o to_o better_a the_o countryman_n ply_v hear_v his_o plough_n the_o artificer_n his_o trade_n the_o merchant_n his_o traffic_n the_o lawyer_n his_o practice_n the_o citizen_n enjoy_v his_o revenue_n the_o magistrate_n his_o stipend_n the_o catholic_n his_o own_a religion_n throughout_o all_o france_n without_o impeachment_n the_o remainder_n of_o those_o hugonot_n that_o live_v be_v sequester_v into_o a_o back_n corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o our_o jesuit_n see_v themselves_o remove_v from_o their_o prince_n favour_n begin_v to_o lay_v this_o snare_n to_o entrap_v he_o even_o as_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n be_v compose_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n some_o for_o the_o pen_n other_o for_o practice_n so_o have_v they_o among_o they_o one_o father_n henry_n sammier_n of_o luxembourge_n a_o man_n dispose_v for_o all_o assay_n and_o resolve_v unto_o any_o hazard_n this_o fellow_n be_v send_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1581._o towards_o diverse_a catholic_a prince_n to_o sound_v the_o ford_n and_o to_o say_v true_o they_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v one_o more_o fit_a for_o he_o disguise_v himself_o into_o as_o many_o form_n as_o object_n one_o while_n attire_v like_o a_o soldier_n another_o while_n like_o a_o priest_n by_z and_z by_z like_o a_o country_n swain_n dice_n card_n and_o woman_n be_v as_o ordinary_a with_o he_o as_o his_o prefix_a hour_n of_o prayer_n say_v he_o do_v not_o think_v he_o sin_v in_o this_o because_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v change_v his_o name_n together_o with_o his_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o country_n wherein_o he_o purpose_v to_o negotiate_v he_o part_v from_o lorraine_n and_o thence_o go_v into_o germany_n italy_n and_o spain_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o instruction_n be_v that_o foresee_v the_o eminent_a danger_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n the_o seem_a connivance_n which_o the_o king_n give_v to_o it_o and_o secret_a favour_n he_o yield_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o the_o hugonot_n whereof_o the_o duke_n his_o brother_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o open_a protector_n in_o the_o lowe-country_n their_o holy_a society_n have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v this_o quarrel_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n make_v sure_a account_n of_o god_n assistance_n see_v that_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o advauncement_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o sammier_n get_v intelligence_n from_o each_o part_n and_o take_v assurance_n on_o all_o hand_n but_o present_o to_o manifest_v their_o project_n the_o season_n fit_v not_o because_o the_o duke_n be_v alive_a and_o the_o two_o brother_n force_n once_o unite_v be_v sufficient_a to_o swallow_v all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v head_n against_o they_o and_o this_o be_v but_o the_o preamble_n unto_o our_o trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 83._o he_o die_v that_o let_v remove_v the_o jesuit_n embark_v in_o their_o quarrel_n such_o lord_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o
in_o die_fw-la coenae_fw-la domini_fw-la solita_fw-la est_fw-la legi_fw-la ac_fw-la eye_n pro_fw-la commissis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la salutarem_fw-la iniungendis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o give_v leave_v and_o permission_n to_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v priest_n to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o sex_n from_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o come_v unto_o you_o and_o they_o be_v diligent_o hear_v to_o absolve_v from_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o sin_n crime_n excess_n and_o offence_n how_o great_a and_o enormous_a soever_o yea_o even_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o all_o circumstance_n thence_o arise_v by_o sentence_n censure_n or_o pain_n ecclesiastical_a those_o except_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bull_n accustom_v to_o be_v read_v on_o maundie_n thursday_n and_o to_o ordain_v to_o the_o penitent_n for_o the_o fault_n by_o they_o commit_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a penance_n as_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o for_o the_o catechise_n and_o instruct_v of_o youth_n have_v pervert_v all_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o famous_a university_n so_o this_o large_a and_o extraordinary_a licence_n permit_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o confession_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n have_v in_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n forsake_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o resort_v to_o the_o penitentiaries_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o jesuit_n who_o we_o see_v by_o virtue_n of_o this_o bull_n to_o be_v all_o of_o they_o authorize_v for_o penitentiaries_n and_o god_n know_v how_o far_o these_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n have_v abuse_v it_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o our_o trouble_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o at_o which_o time_n all_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o to_o be_v confess_v if_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n and_o loyal_a servitor_n to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v question_v upon_o that_o article_n they_o be_v send_v back_o by_o the_o jesuit_n without_o receive_v absolution_n which_o be_v object_v against_o they_o by_o arnauldus_n mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o the_o cold_a answer_n which_o they_o make_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o his_o accusation_n for_o in_o the_o 17._o article_n it_o be_v object_v say_v arnauldus_n that_o the_o say_v defendant_n have_v at_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a time_n deny_v absolution_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o late_a king_n from_o the_o year_n 1585._o the_o say_v defendant_n answer_v that_o the_o article_n be_v untrue_a although_o themselves_o know_v that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o by_o sundry_a person_n avouch_v yea_o and_o depose_v against_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o late_a king_n in_o his_o closet_n and_o what_o witness_n can_v there_o be_v produce_v against_o they_o in_o this_o case_n save_v only_o those_o who_o have_v be_v by_o they_o deny_v absolution_n there_o be_v no_o smoke_n without_o some_o fire_n read_v their_o annual_a letter_n of_o the_o year_n 1589._o when_o grief_n rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o last_o trouble_n begin_v you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o confession_n be_v infinite_o increase_v and_o special_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o jesuit_n at_o paris_n totius_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la confessiones_fw-la auditae_fw-la trecentae_fw-la we_o have_v hear_v 300._o total_a confession_n write_v the_o substitute_n of_o the_o college_n to_o their_o general_n aquaviua_fw-la if_o you_o ask_v i_o whence_o this_o new_a devotion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n to_o they_o proceed_v i_o will_v tell_v you_o our_o king_n represent_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n against_o who_o this_o year_n there_o happen_v three_o strange_a and_o unusual_a accident_n first_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o late_a king_n which_o they_o colour_v with_o the_o title_n and_o pretext_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o fair_a title_n they_o can_v afford_v he_o be_v the_o name_n of_o tyrant_n second_o the_o parricide_n commit_v upon_o his_o person_n by_o a_o monk_n and_o last_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v for_o his_o religion_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o hold_v their_o conscience_n at_o as_o low_a a_o rate_n as_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n do_v find_v themselves_o much_o disquiet_v upon_o these_o accident_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o during_o these_o trouble_n they_o go_v to_o be_v confess_v by_o these_o upstart_n penitentiaries_n some_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o king_n other_o to_o be_v absolve_v for_o the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v to_o commit_v the_o lamb_n to_o the_o wolf_n custody_n for_o their_o confession_n be_v as_o many_o instruction_n or_o rather_o destruction_n to_o teach_v rebellion_n refuse_v to_o absolve_v they_o which_o either_o be_v not_o in_o their_o conscience_n full_o confirm_v in_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o two_o king_n or_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o sovereign_n and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o detestation_n their_o ordinary_a course_n be_v before_o they_o will_v absolve_v they_o to_o make_v they_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o their_o breviaries_n never_o to_o take_v these_o two_o king_n for_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o have_v by_o good_a information_n from_o many_o that_o be_v fain_o to_o pass_v through_o that_o strait_a and_o i_o know_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n more_o near_o i_o then_o the_o rest_n who_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o doctrine_n depart_v from_o his_o confessor_n without_o receive_v absolution_n this_o teach_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o as_o concern_v private_a family_n the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o double_a use_n of_o minister_a confession_n one_o be_v to_o take_v information_n from_o the_o penitent_a not_o only_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o their_o demeanour_n likewise_o that_o dwell_v with_o he_o or_o with_o who_o he_o dwell_v nay_o of_o the_o whole_a neighbourhoode_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o he_o not_o to_o discover_v a_o other_o man_n sin_n in_o confession_n either_o if_o he_o know_v it_o or_o suppose_v that_o he_o know_v it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o to_o make_v so_o many_o spy_n and_o carrie-tale_n in_o a_o town_n as_o there_o be_v jesuit_n confessor_n the_o second_o use_n which_o touch_v they_o in_o a_o near_a respect_n be_v that_o in_o suck_v by_o the_o ear_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n they_o suck_v or_o rather_o swallow_v therewithal_o his_o good_n and_o possession_n by_o promise_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v after_o their_o death_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v in_o their_o life_n time_n be_v charitable_a to_o they_o out_o of_o their_o temporal_a good_n a_o course_n whereby_o they_o have_v carry_v away_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o wealth_n if_o you_o believe_v those_o that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o write_v their_o legend_n for_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o other_o name_n to_o in_o title_n the_o life_n of_o these_o holy_a father_n one_o point_n more_o i_o will_v add_v whereof_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v by_o our_o awcient_a doctor_n in_o divinity_n they_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o practice_n that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o to_o their_o confessor_n and_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o all_o their_o confederate_n likewise_o and_o as_o for_o the_o magistrate_n the_o malefactor_n be_v condemn_v to_o die_v after_o he_o have_v once_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o reveal_v it_o to_o his_o judge_n nay_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v in_o stiff_a denial_n thereof_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o execution_n as_o be_v clear_a before_o god_n although_o he_o persist_v in_o a_o lie_n after_o he_o have_v once_o discharge_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o his_o confessor_n a_o thing_n that_o breed_v much_o scruple_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o judge_n who_o otherwise_o be_v great_o quiet_v in_o conscience_n when_o a_o offender_n adjudge_v to_o die_v howsoever_o he_o have_v before_o time_n stand_v in_o denial_n of_o the_o fact_n yet_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n confess_v the_o truth_n chap._n 13._o ¶_o of_o a_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v in_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1593._o wherein_n they_o be_v prohibit_v to_o entermedle_n in_o matter_n of_o state_n i_o have_v formar_o in_o this_o discourse_n charge_v the_o jesuit_n to_o have_v be_v both_o the_o first_o spark_n and_o the_o chief_a flame_n of_o our_o last_o trouble_n for_o proof_n whereof_o
death_n of_o the_o two_o brother_n at_o blois_n that_o certain_a young_a divine_n infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o jesuit_n loose_v the_o reins_n to_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1589._o notwithstanding_o themselves_o confess_v at_o that_o time_n that_o their_o advice_n in_o this_o point_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n without_o the_o formal_a confirmation_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nevertheless_o comolet_n the_o jesuit_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o day_n follow_v sounded_z the_o trumpet_z of_o war_n in_o their_o pulpit_n against_o the_o king_n decease_v affirm_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o decree_n whereupon_o ensue_v those_o outrageous_a disorder_n which_o we_o have_v see_v in_o france_n since_o that_o time_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n be_v heresy_n but_o much_o great_a heresy_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tarry_v for_o the_o allowance_n or_o disallowance_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o offer_v violence_n to_o two_o sovereign_a power_n at_o once_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n sixtus_n if_o he_o have_v please_v may_v with_o one_o stroke_n of_o his_o pen_n have_v extinguish_v all_o our_o trouble_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o without_o his_o knowledge_n &_o authority_n have_v presume_v to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o their_o king_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o devout_a catholic_a but_o he_o keep_v himself_o well_o enough_o from_o that_o for_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v they_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o the_o strength_n on_o their_o part_n in_o favour_n of_o a_o poor_a king_n against_o who_o heaven_n &_o earth_n seem_v to_o conspire_v contrariwise_o he_o convent_v he_o to_o rome_n to_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v against_o all_o the_o law_n custom_n liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o our_o country_n of_o france_n our_o king_n now_o reign_v be_v at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n to_o we_o and_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o to_o censure_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o when_o he_o once_o come_v to_o know_v his_o valour_n and_o that_o his_o enemy_n do_v but_o feed_v his_o holiness_n with_o false_a bruit_n of_o imaginary_a victory_n he_o begin_v to_o shrink_v his_o head_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o will_v never_o after_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o from_o that_o day_n forward_o use_v the_o king_n underhand_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v neither_o do_v you_o think_v for_o all_o this_o that_o sixtus_n stand_v the_o worse_o affect_v to_o the_o king_n that_o dead_a be_v or_o the_o better_a to_o he_o that_o now_o reign_v but_o he_o thereby_o out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n favour_v the_o more_o his_o own_o proceed_n albeit_o certain_a foolish_a scholar_n charge_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o king_n party_n and_o upon_o this_o challenge_n some_o rash_a spirit_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v poison_v whereunto_o i_o will_v give_v no_o credit_n although_o it_o be_v true_a the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o jesuit_n who_o aim_n at_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o advauncement_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n which_o they_o entitle_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o have_v take_v his_o original_n and_o increase_n from_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o trouble_n so_o do_v they_o shoot_v at_o nothing_o but_o to_o disturb_v those_o country_n wherein_o they_o remain_v &_o in_o that_o disturbance_n they_o ever_o incline_v to_o those_o which_o be_v able_a to_o master_v the_o weak_a part_n as_o i_o will_v make_v good_a by_o a_o ocular_a demonstration_n after_o they_o have_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o midst_n of_o france_n and_o that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a straight_o they_o devote_a themselves_o to_o he_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o captain_n general_a of_o the_o league_n because_o all_o thing_n fall_v happy_o on_o his_o side_n and_o as_o long_o as_o fortune_n smile_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o sermon_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o his_o greatness_n and_o merit_n but_o when_o they_o once_o perceive_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o decline_v and_o that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o assistance_n than_o begin_v they_o likewise_o to_o turn_v their_o face_n from_o the_o duke_n wedding_n themselves_o to_o the_o party_n of_o a_o king_n who_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v exceed_o mighty_a there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o new_a king_n in_o spain_n what_o his_o good_a or_o ill_a fortune_n shall_v be_v be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o for_o my_o part_n it_o shall_v never_o grieve_v i_o to_o see_v as_o many_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n as_o be_v on_o his_o father_n the_o late_a decease_a king_n imagine_v that_o for_o a_o new_a opinion_n of_o war_n which_o be_v easy_o harbour_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o a_o young_a prince_n he_o shall_v break_v with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o affair_n shall_v have_v prosperous_a success_n in_o his_o dominion_n be_v assure_v you_o shall_v see_v our_o jesuit_n altogether_o french_a albeit_o they_o be_v spaniard_n by_o birth_n these_o be_v true_a bird_n of_o prey_n that_o hover_v in_o the_o air_n it_o be_v well_o befit_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n to_o play_v that_o part_n which_o sixtus_n do_v but_o for_o a_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a precedent_n &_o a_o matter_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o turn_v your_o thought_n you_o shall_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v be_v nourish_v within_o a_o kingdom_n who_o be_v as_o many_o i_o will_v not_o say_v espial_n but_o enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n if_o he_o fortune_n to_o prove_v the_o weak_a and_o for_o a_o need_n if_o there_o shall_v happen_v new_a faction_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worst_a he_o himself_o shall_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o particular_a homage_n which_o they_o swear_v unto_o he_o at_o every_o change_n of_o the_o sea_n scarce_o have_v the_o advocate_n finish_v this_o discourse_n but_o the_o gentleman_n reply_v take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o that_o this_o your_o position_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v natural_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o you_o hold_v then_o must_v it_o of_o consequence_n follow_v that_o he_o be_v natural_o spanish_a and_o not_o french_a will_n you_o know_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v sure_a that_o what_o trouble_n soever_o he_o may_v breed_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o these_o and_o these_o private_a man_n by_o his_o new_a kind_n of_o confession_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v such_o foot_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v already_o in_o spain_n wherein_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v fall_v from_o one_o extremity_n into_o another_o for_o the_o spaniard_n be_v of_o old_a accuse_v to_o be_v half_a pagan_n as_o hold_v a_o mongrel_n religion_n and_o not_o whole_o christian_a do_v now_o in_o these_o day_n to_o purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o calumnious_a accusation_n for_o so_o i_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v they_o special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o embrace_z the_o jesuit_n esteem_v they_o vassal_n to_o the_o papacy_n without_o all_o clause_n or_o exception_n and_o upon_o this_o opinion_n they_o grant_v they_o in_o their_o city_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o common_a people_n yea_o even_o above_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o who_o they_o rule_v at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o albeit_o antiquity_n have_v give_v we_o in_o france_n the_o title_n of_o the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a roman_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o with_o certain_a qualification_n which_o the_o jesuit_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v out_o of_o our_o head_n what_o soever_o show_v of_o continuation_n they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o suppose_v their_o commodity_n will_v be_v great_a if_o the_o spaniard_n be_v master_n of_o all_o france_n then_o at_o this_o present_a it_o be_v will_v evermore_o lean_a to_o that_o side_n rather_o than_o to_o we_o albeit_o they_o be_v natural_o french_a these_o be_v politician_n which_o cleave_v rather_o to_o the_o certain_a then_o to_o the_o uncertain_a think_v not_o yourself_o interrupt_v by_o this_o short_a parenthesis_n but_o if_o you_o please_v fall_v again_o into_o your_o discourse_n i_o will_v do_v so_o answer_v the_o advocate_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v
after_o they_o have_v raise_v tumult_n in_o all_o country_n that_o their_o designment_n sort_n to_o effect_v chap._n 17._o ¶_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o power_n to_o translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n from_o one_o to_o another_o against_o the_o dangerous_a position_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o some_o other_o discourse_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o jesuit_n not_o content_a to_o have_v offer_v violence_n to_o our_o king_n in_o time_n of_o the_o trouble_n do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o their_o pen_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o royalty_n itself_o he_o that_o maintain_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v transfer_v empire_n and_o kingdom_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n at_o his_o pleasure_n deserve_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n as_o father_n robert_n bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n he_o that_o maintain_v the_o same_o position_n in_o france_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o hat_n of_o that_o colour_n but_o not_o of_o that_o kind_n as_o the_o cardinal_n king_n die_v when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v they_o the_o royalty_n never_o die_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o parliament_n court_n of_o paris_n when_o they_o accompany_v the_o funeral_n obsequy_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o in_o mourn_a weed_n but_o in_o scarlet_a the_o true_a mark_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o never_o die_a majesty_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o royalty_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a flower_n of_o our_o crown_n be_v that_o our_o king_n can_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o their_o realm_n be_v interdict_v nor_o consequent_o transpose_v it_o be_v a_o law_n not_o make_v but_o breed_v with_o we_o which_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a receive_v or_o by_o long_a instruction_n imprint_v but_o a_o law_n which_o be_v draw_v inspire_v and_o derive_v into_o we_o out_o of_o the_o very_a breast_n of_o our_o mother_n france_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o nurture_v but_o nurse_v that_o if_o any_o thunderbolt_n fortune_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o king_n so_o as_o in_o consequence_n thereof_o the_o realm_n may_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interditement_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v our_o king_n ever_o loose_a the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n nor_o we_o of_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o church_n the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n he_o draw_v his_o chain_n after_o he_o still_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o jesuit_n that_o be_v a_o seminary_n of_o division_n faction_n and_o dissension_n within_o our_o country_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o montaignes_n have_v publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o entitle_v it_o but_o of_o the_o forge_a and_o lie_a truth_n after_o he_o have_v discourse_v that_o the_o temporal_a state_n only_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o claim_v no_o interest_n in_o their_o soverainty_n he_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o king_n happen_v at_o any_o time_n to_o transgress_v god_n have_v put_v a_o rod_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n to_o chastise_v he_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o behoof_n defend_v mont._n cap._n 15._o of_o the_o truth_n defend_v &_o for_o the_o good_a of_o prince_n say_v he_o who_o most_o common_o be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v to_o their_o duty_n rather_o for_o fear_v of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n which_o they_o evermore_o hold_v deer_n though_o otherwise_o ill_o give_v then_o of_o their_o spiritual_a which_o they_o set_v not_o by_o unless_o their_o conscience_n be_v the_o better_a which_o be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o god_n no_o more_o be_v samuel_n who_o execute_v that_o sentence_n against_o saul_n so_o as_o god_n have_v anoint_v saul_n king_n by_o the_o prophet_n so_o do_v he_o send_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o deposition_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o translate_v the_o kingdom_n &_o anoint_v david_n king_n in_o the_o time_n of_o osias_n king_n of_o juda_n the_o high_a priest_n no_o more_o a_o god_n then_o samuel_n give_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o his_o presumption_n this_o transposition_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v do_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a as_o by_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v and_o consequent_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o father_n jehoiada_n be_v no_o god_n but_o a_o priest_n and_o god_n lieutenant_n when_o after_o he_o have_v cause_v athalia_fw-la the_o queen_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o her_o tyrannous_a government_n he_o put_v the_o sceptre_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o joas_n a_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o crown_n all_o those_o be_v but_o god_n minister_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n as_o the_o pope_n likewise_o be_v and_o see_v god_n have_v infinite_a mean_n to_o translate_v a_o kingdom_n by_o the_o force_n and_o weapon_n of_o pagan_n as_o of_o moor_n turk_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n make_v the_o assyrian_n conqueror_n over_o the_o greek_n the_o greek_n over_o the_o assyrian_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o roman_n of_o both_o what_o mild_a course_n can_v he_o have_v ordain_v among_o christian_n what_o way_n more_o reasonable_a or_o more_o secure_a then_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o be_v special_o assist_v by_o god_n and_o by_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o religious_a will_v in_o likelihood_n do_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o lawful_a successor_n and_o will_v proceed_v without_o passion_n and_o withal_o moderation_n and_o mildness_n in_o a_o case_n of_o that_o importance_n have_v a_o eye_n evermore_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o public_a and_o private_a good_a in_o conclusion_n by_o this_o learned_a position_n which_o our_o pernicious_a jesuit_n maintain_v the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o do_v it_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o man_n control_n inasmuch_o as_o if_o god_n himself_o may_v do_v it_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o his_o vicar_n to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o pope_n have_v no_o less_o pre-eminence_n over_o king_n in_o these_o time_n of_o christianity_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n law_n this_o fond_a opinion_n of_o thou_o bring_v i_o to_o a_o marvellous_a strait_n force_v i_o to_o combat_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n first_o if_o you_o will_v argue_v this_o position_n morallie_o where_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o a_o king_n constitute_v his_o lieutenant_n general_a in_o province_n give_v they_o in_o all_o point_n as_o ample_a authority_n as_o himself_o have_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v transfer_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n into_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v a_o point_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n beside_o tell_v i_o sophister_n where_o find_v you_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o beg_v such_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o transplant_v they_o into_o the_o new_a but_o with_o such_o illusion_n do_v you_o and_o your_o associate_n surprise_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a &_o ignorant_a multitude_n for_o if_o that_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v of_o any_o value_n or_o consequence_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o bring_v circumcision_n into_o use_n again_o at_o this_o day_n because_o it_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o pretext_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sovereign_n 3._o judge_n 3._o because_o ehud_n murder_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n unpunished_a see_v you_o term_v yourself_o a_o jesuit_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o to_o this_o mark_n ought_v all_o our_o cogitation_n to_o level_v whereunto_o restrain_v our_o discourse_n i_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o be_o a_o true_a cathotholicke_a liegeman_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o thou_o a_o true_a catholic_a impostor_n we_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o two_o different_a time_n one_o be_v when_o for_o our_o redemption_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o when_o after_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o ascend_v from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humility_n in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o come_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o umpire_n of_o their_o
can_v at_o once_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prelate_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n order_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o the_o temporal_a which_o pertain_v only_o to_o king_n let_v he_o not_o enjoin_v we_o to_o receive_v a_o king_n who_o remain_v in_o a_o country_n so_o far_o distant_a can_v aid_v we_o against_o the_o sudden_a &_o often_o incursion_n of_o the_o infidel_n neither_o let_v he_o command_v we_o who_o of_o our_o franchise_n and_o freedom_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o frank_n to_o serve_v he_o who_o we_o listen_v not_o to_o serve_v which_o yoke_n his_o predecessor_n never_o impose_v upon_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o fight_v to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o liberty_n and_o inheritance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o propterea_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la apostolicus_n vult_fw-la pacem_fw-la quaerere_fw-la sic_fw-la quaer_fw-la at_o ut_fw-la rixam_fw-la non_fw-la moveat_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o if_o our_o apostolical_a lord_n seek_v after_o peace_n let_v he_o so_o seek_v it_o as_o he_o be_v not_o a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o in_o conclusion_n hingmare_n shut_v up_o his_o letter_n with_o these_o word_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la experimento_fw-la videtur_fw-la propter_fw-la meam_fw-la interdictionem_fw-la vel_fw-la propter_fw-la lingue_fw-la humanae_fw-la gladium_fw-la nisialiud_fw-la obstiterit_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la vel_fw-la eius_fw-la regni_fw-la primores_fw-la non_fw-la dimittent_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la quanium_fw-la potuerint_fw-la non_fw-la exequantur_fw-la that_o be_v and_o as_o i_o find_v by_o proof_n our_o king_n or_o the_o peer_n of_o his_o realm_n be_v not_o mind_v either_o for_o my_o excommunication_n or_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n tongue_n unless_o some_o other_o matter_n come_v to_o stop_v they_o to_o desist_v from_o prosecute_n what_o they_o have_v begin_v by_o which_o letter_n you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o to_o censure_v king_n charles_n the_o bald_a for_o his_o disobedience_n in_o so_o just_a and_o rightful_a a_o cause_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o judge_n also_o of_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n whereunto_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o subject_n will_v ever_o assent_v avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o confound_v religion_n with_o state_n and_o that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o withstand_v he_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v they_o as_o be_v a_o new_a law_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o our_o king_n it_o may_v be_v some_o honest_a meaning_n man_n will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o you_o allow_v the_o pope_n all_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o yet_o limit_v his_o general_a power_n in_o your_o own_o king_n though_o he_o shall_v run_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a matter_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o for_o this_o high_a point_n of_o spiritual_a authority_n all_o thing_n make_v against_o that_o position_n who_o i_o answer_v thus_o we_o acknowledge_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o therefore_o absurd_a or_o inconsequent_a that_o our_o king_n shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o his_o censure_n we_o see_v that_o all_o ancient_a monastery_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o diocesan_n yet_o be_v many_o of_o they_o by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o the_o same_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v be_v the_o first_o protector_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n as_o well_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o against_o the_o incursion_n and_o invasion_n of_o the_o lombard_n which_o be_v daily_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o rome_n one_o king_n alone_o pepin_n conquer_v the_o whole_a state_n or_o herarchie_n of_o ravenna_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n deliver_v their_o city_n from_o the_o long_a siege_n which_o astolpho_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n have_v hold_v about_o it_o and_o charlemagne_n the_o son_n of_o pepin_n chase_v out_o of_o lombardie_n didier_n their_o king_n and_o his_o whole_a race_n make_v himself_o master_n as_o well_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o all_o italy_n where_o he_o be_v afterward_o acknowledge_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o the_o west_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o he_o restore_v full_o and_o whole_o to_o his_o ancient_a liberty_n against_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o repine_v and_o mutine_v against_o he_o and_o at_o that_o time_n be_v it_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n elect_v may_v not_o enter_v upon_o the_o exercise_n or_o administration_n of_o their_o function_n until_o they_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n be_v at_o that_o time_n free_v and_o exempt_v from_o all_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v not_o the_o express_a constitution_n to_o show_v yet_o may_v it_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n record_v by_o juon_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n si_fw-la quos_fw-la culpatores_fw-la regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la 195._o epist_n 123._o &_o 195._o aut_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la benignitatis_fw-la receperit_fw-la aut_fw-la mensae_fw-la suae_fw-la participes_fw-la fecerit_fw-la hos_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la &_o populorum_fw-la conventus_fw-la suscipere_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la communione_fw-la debebit_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la principalis_fw-la pietas_fw-la recepit_fw-la nec_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la extraneum_fw-la habeatur_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v receive_v any_o sinner_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o clemency_n or_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n shall_v likewise_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o which_o the_o princess_n piety_n have_v admit_v be_v not_o by_o the_o priest_n hold_v as_o cast_v off_o or_o reject_v if_o then_o the_o table_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n do_v acquit_v and_o absolute_a the_o excommunicate_v person_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o our_o king_n themselves_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o excommunication_n our_o king_n have_v right_a to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n after_o their_o election_n a_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n allege_v to_o have_v be_v by_o they_o remit_v then_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o envy_v than_o they_o if_o the_o ancient_a prelacy_n of_o rome_n have_v privilege_v our_o king_n from_o all_o excommunication_n and_o censure_n whatsoever_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o four_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o gratify_v the_o son_n of_o king_n lewes_n the_o mild_a the_o son_n of_o charlemagne_n the_o good_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o france_n send_v he_o word_n that_o if_o he_o come_v in_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v their_o king_n himself_o shall_v return_v excommunicate_v to_o rome_n a_o peremptory_a speech_n i_o must_v confess_v but_o it_o wrought_v so_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o cover_v his_o pack_v pretend_v he_o come_v into_o france_n for_o no_o other_o intent_n but_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o indeed_o he_o do_v and_o have_v he_o stand_v upon_o other_o term_n he_o will_v have_v go_v out_o of_o france_n great_o displease_v so_o much_o do_v we_o embrace_v this_o privilege_n of_o our_o king_n as_o we_o dare_v affirm_v that_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n either_o with_o the_o crown_n itself_o at_o what_o time_n clovis_n become_v a_o christian_a or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o line_n within_o a_o while_n after_o our_o king_n have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n &_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o do_v we_o find_v it_o to_o have_v be_v observe_v successive_o in_o charlemagne_n lewes_n the_o mild_a his_o son_n and_o charles_n the_o bald_a his_o grandchild_n and_o since_o in_o the_o three_o line_n when_o our_o king_n seem_v some_o what_o to_o forget_v the_o right_a way_n and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o extend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o they_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v fain_o to_o join_v the_o clergy_n of_o france_n with_o they_o in_o brief_a as_o long_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a and_o peaceable_a between_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n the_o censure_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o receive_v against_o our_o king_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n we_o find_v a_o bull_n bear_v date_n from_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v ut_fw-la nec_fw-la rex_fw-la francia_fw-la nec_fw-la regina_fw-la nec_fw-la liberi_fw-la eorum_fw-la ex_fw-la communicart_n possint_fw-la that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o queen_n of_o france_n nor_o their_o
child_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v it_o fall_v so_o out_o after_o that_o time_n that_o the_o same_o pope_n fall_v at_o variance_n with_o king_n philip_n the_o fair_a he_o needs_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o there_o be_v never_o excommunication_n cost_v pope_n so_o dear_a as_o that_o do_v he_o for_o his_o nuncios_fw-la wear_v commit_v prisoner_n his_o bull_n burn_v and_o boniface_n himself_o be_v take_v by_o naugeret_n chancellor_n of_o france_n present_o after_o die_v for_o very_a sorrow_n &_o despite_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o foul_a a_o disgrace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n wherein_o philip_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n so_o far_o be_v this_o excommunication_n from_o fall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n that_o contrariwise_o it_o turn_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o confusion_n by_o who_o it_o be_v decree_v benet_n the_o 13._o otherwise_o call_v peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n keep_v his_o sea_n or_o residence_n in_o auignon_n have_v interdit_v charles_n the_o sixth_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o king_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o parliament_n or_o high_a court_n of_o paris_n the_o 21._o of_o may_n 1408._o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o that_o gonsalue_n &_o conseloux_n the_o bearer_n thereof_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o a_o pillory_n and_o public_o notify_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o pulpit_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o inform_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o excommunication_n which_o decree_n be_v according_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n with_o the_o great_a scorn_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o two_o nuncios_fw-la or_o legate_n have_v this_o inscription_n upon_o their_o mitre_n these_o man_n be_v disloyal_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o king_n julius_n the_o second_o offer_v the_o like_a to_o king_n lewes_n the_o twelve_o &_o his_o censure_n be_v censure_v by_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n hold_v at_o tours_n 1510._o not_o to_o go_v too_o far_o from_o our_o own_o time_n the_o like_a censure_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o time_n of_o our_o last_o trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1591._o &_o by_o the_o sentence_n aswell_o of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n then_o remove_v to_o tours_n as_o of_o the_o sovereign_a or_o high_a chamber_n hold_v at_o chalons_n in_o champagnie_n it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bull_n shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o public_a executioner_n as_o according_o they_o be_v a_o maxim_n so_o ground_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o town_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o year_n 1481_o between_o king_n lewes_n the_o 11_o and_o maximilian_n the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n the_o deputy_n for_o maximilian_n and_o the_o state_n treat_v with_o we_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v promise_v to_o keep_v &_o observe_v this_o agreement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o and_o his_o son_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n whereby_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o realm_n may_v be_v compel_v by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n which_o treaty_n be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o king_n lewes_n the_o same_o year_n at_o plessi_n near_o unto_o tours_n the_o confirmation_n carry_v these_o word_n we_o have_v submit_v we_o and_o our_o say_a son_n and_o our_o realm_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o say_a treaty_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n which_o we_o have_v that_o we_o nor_o our_o successor_n nor_o our_o realm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a nor_o liable_a to_o censure_n which_o thing_n have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1549._o charles_n cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n archbishop_n of_o reims_n to_o make_v his_o memory_n immortal_a by_o a_o most_o honourable_a action_n found_v a_o university_n in_o reims_n with_o many_o great_a privilege_n have_v first_o obtain_v leave_n and_o permission_n of_o the_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o next_o of_o the_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o spiritualty_n who_o grant_v forth_o his_o bull_n very_o large_a and_o ample_a contain_v among_o other_o clause_n this_o one_o nos_fw-la igitur_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la henrici_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o caroli_n cardinalis_fw-la desiderium_fw-la plurimum_fw-la commendantes_fw-la praefatum_fw-la henricum_fw-la regen_n à _fw-la quibusuis_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la suspensionis_fw-la &_o interdicti_fw-la alijsque_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la sententijs_fw-la &_o censuris_fw-la poenis_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la quavis_fw-la occasione_n vel_fw-la causa_fw-la latis_fw-la si_fw-la quibus_fw-la quomodolibet_fw-la innodatus_fw-la existat_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la presentium_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la consequendum_fw-la harum_fw-la serie_fw-la absoluente_n what_o great_a favour_n or_o courtesy_n can_v we_o expect_v from_o rome_n then_o that_o our_o king_n without_o any_o suit_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o all_o censure_n which_o he_o can_v incur_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la nevertheless_o this_o courtesy_n be_v by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n at_o paris_n as_o frank_o refuse_v as_o it_o be_v offer_v because_o in_o the_o verification_n aswell_o of_o the_o bull_n as_o of_o the_o king_n letters-patent_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o a_o decree_n in_o court_n give_v the_o last_o save_v one_o of_o january_n 1549_o with_o this_o proviso_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o pretend_a absolution_n it_o be_v not_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v any_o way_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o subject_a to_o the_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n apostolical_a or_o thereby_o prejudice_n the_o right_n privilege_n or_o preeminence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o realm_n as_o also_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o john_n chastell_n the_o 29._o of_o december_n 1594._o contain_v this_o peculiar_a clause_n that_o amongst_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v condemn_v for_o have_v maintain_v that_o our_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o reign_v at_o this_o present_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n until_o he_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o court._n this_o that_o i_o have_v deliver_v in_o this_o present_a discourse_n do_v not_o proceed_v of_o any_o sinister_a affection_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a sea_n soon_o let_v god_n bereave_v i_o of_o my_o life_n but_o only_a to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o our_o king_n carry_v together_o with_o their_o crown_n their_o safe_a conduct_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o their_o enemy_n near_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o you_o see_v how_o these_o accurse_a jesuit_n enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v kindle_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o revolt_v in_o case_n our_o king_n shall_v stand_v in_o ill_a term_n with_o the_o pope_n which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n they_o have_v be_v banish_v out_o of_o france_n chap._n 18._o ¶_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o and_o a_o chapter_n take_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n des_fw-fr recerche_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr farunce_n by_o stephen_n pasquier_n have_v dedicate_v this_o book_n say_v pasquier_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o church_n of_o france_n 32_o lib._n 3._o deâ—_n rece_a ca._n 32_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o digress_v from_o my_o purpose_n if_o i_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o our_o state_n maintain_v principle_n quite_o contrary_a to_o we_o the_o jesuit_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o great_a legacy_n give_v and_o bequeath_v they_o by_o master_n william_n du_fw-fr part_n bishop_n of_o clairmont_n they_o buy_v langres_n place_n lie_v in_o saint_n jaques_n street_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paris_n where_o they_o after_o their_o manner_n establish_v the_o form_n of_o a_o college_n and_o of_o a_o monastery_n in_o diverse_a tenement_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o instruct_v youth_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o rector_n they_o make_v suit_n sundry_a time_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v they_o exhibit_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 1564._o the_o university_n do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o choose_v i_o in_o
destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o pyramid_n for_o what_o boot_n be_v it_o for_o you_o to_o be_v restore_v unless_o this_o stone_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o sundry_a crime_n which_o you_o esteem_v false_a and_o calumnious_a see_v therefore_o your_o intent_n be_v to_o commence_v suit_n against_o a_o stone_n i_o presume_v that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o cause_n belong_v absolute_o to_o myself_o and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o that_o you_o may_v underderstand_v with_o what_o diligence_n and_o justice_n i_o have_v proceed_v in_o the_o examination_n thereof_o i_o remember_v that_o your_o cause_n have_v be_v twice_o plead_v and_o twice_o refer_v to_o counsel_n first_o in_o the_o year_n 1564._o wherein_n you_o be_v plantives_n sue_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n second_o in_o the_o year_n 1594._o wherein_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v plantives_n require_v that_o you_o may_v be_v instant_o banish_v and_o expel_v the_o land_n to_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o first_o i_o require_v a_o copy_n of_o pasquier_n his_o declaration_n against_o you_o versoris_n his_o plea_n for_o you_o as_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a by_o mesmll_n the_o king_n advocate_n by_o all_o which_o i_o find_v that_o the_o only_a matter_n in_o question_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o novelty_n and_o strange_a rule_n of_o your_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v yet_o further_o instruct_v in_o the_o matter_n behold_v certain_a mutinous_a spirit_n present_v i_o with_o three_o book_n on_o your_o behalf_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v the_o bull_n by_o you_o obtain_v for_o your_o commodity_n and_o advantage_n in_o the_o second_o be_v your_o order_n or_o constitution_n divide_v into_o ten_o part_n in_o the_o three_o the_o examen_fw-la or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o the_o abstract_n or_o abridgement_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o i_o collect_v many_o point_n which_o before_o time_n be_v to_o i_o altogether_o unknown_a a_o simple_a and_o absolute_a vow_n which_o your_o enemy_n allege_v to_o be_v full_a of_o subtlety_n and_o heresy_n many_o extraordinary_a usurpation_n upon_o the_o ordinary_n and_o university_n a_o rich_a kind_n of_o poverty_n profess_v by_o vow_n a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o your_o suspicion_n for_o as_o for_o that_o to_o the_o pope_n i_o meddle_v not_o there_o withal_o your_o principal_a bull_n wherein_o it_o seem_v you_o have_v surprise_v and_o abuse_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n whereupon_o i_o say_v that_o that_o villain_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v these_o book_n out_o of_o your_o college_n deserve_v to_o be_v hang_v for_o his_o pain_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v the_o world_n shall_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o a_o profess_a society_n it_o do_v but_o open_a man_n mouth_n to_o scan_v and_o descant_v thereupon_o at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o the_o discredit_n and_o disgrace_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n but_o see_v the_o offender_n can_v be_v discover_v i_o think_v it_o best_o that_o these_o three_o book_n be_v send_v back_o into_o one_o of_o your_o college_n there_o to_o receive_v open_a discipline_n for_o this_o offence_n this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n that_o senseless_a thing_n have_v be_v deal_v withal_o for_o in_o that_o manner_n do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o sea_n have_v trespass_v against_o zerxes_n that_o wise_a and_o prudent_a king_n of_o persia_n who_o have_v purpose_v to_o pass_v over_o into_o greece_n upon_o a_o bridge_n of_o cord_n be_v by_o he_o condemn_v to_o be_v whip_v as_o contrariwise_o the_o signiory_n of_o venice_n to_o flatter_v and_o infinuate_v with_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_v yearly_o upon_o ascension_n day_n to_o espouse_v and_o wed_v it_o with_o a_o ring_n which_o they_o present_v unto_o it_o i_o assure_v you_o when_o i_o compare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n with_o you_o i_o stand_v great_o perplex_v what_o to_o think_v hold_v this_o with_o myself_o for_o a_o law_n inviolable_a that_o housoever_o all_o law_n be_v waver_v and_o uncertain_a according_a to_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n yet_o this_o stand_v firm_a steadfast_a and_o immutable_a that_o we_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o that_o country_n wherein_o we_o desire_n to_o live_v and_o find_v your_o bull_n and_o constitution_n to_o go_v slat_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n it_o breed_v no_o small_a scruple_n in_o my_o mind_n howsoever_o i_o be_v incline_v or_o devote_a to_o favour_v your_o cause_n have_v view_v and_o review_v the_o book_n and_o evidence_n concern_v the_o first_o cause_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o counsel_n i_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o second_o instance_n of_o the_o year_n 1594._o wherein_o i_o employ_v all_o the_o power_n of_o my_o brain_n herein_o you_o be_v not_o call_v in_o question_n for_o your_o doctrine_n or_o profession_n any_o more_o but_o for_o your_o attempt_n and_o practice_n make_v aswell_o against_o prince_n and_o princess_n as_o against_o the_o several_a country_n wherein_o you_o be_v resident_a and_o especial_o against_o the_o realm_n of_o eraunce_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o weight_n difficulty_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n which_o cause_v i_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o place_n and_o conscience_n to_o interpose_v myself_o in_o this_o cause_n contrary_a to_o that_o custom_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o learned_a and_o practise_v for_o in_o other_o case_n i_o receive_v such_o packet_n as_o my_o vassal_n and_o subject_n listen_v to_o impart_v give_v credit_n thereunto_o upon_o their_o bare_a relation_n but_o in_o this_o i_o have_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n for_o have_v peruse_v your_o petitionary_a book_n full_a of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n i_o send_v forth_o summons_n to_o all_o quarter_n without_o exception_n to_o come_v in_o and_o speak_v their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n i_o direct_v out_o commission_n over_o all_o country_n according_a to_o the_o prerogative_n which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v grant_v i_o through_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o christendom_n to_o inform_v i_o aswell_o by_o letter_n as_o by_o witness_n of_o what_o i_o think_v requisite_a for_o your_o justification_n command_v all_o judge_n of_o what_o quality_n foever_o upon_o pain_n of_o a_o grievous_a fine_a at_o my_o pleasure_n to_o send_v i_o the_o whole_a process_n aswell_o criminal_a as_o extraordinary_a which_o have_v pass_v in_o your_o cause_n be_v resolve_v your_o innocence_n once_o verify_v and_o confirm_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o pyramid_n and_o to_o prefer_v this_o sentence_n into_o the_o inquisition_n as_o yourselves_o sometime_o cause_v the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o sorbone_n pronounce_v against_o you_o in_o the_o year_n 1554._o to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o justle_v with_o your_o holy_a fatherhood_n and_o that_o which_o pronoke_v i_o the_o rather_o hereunto_o be_v your_o book_n wherein_o read_v to_o my_o great_a discomfort_n the_o hard_a measure_n which_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n yet_o you_o acknowledge_v the_o say_a court_n to_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o knowledge_n justice_n and_o religion_n upon_o my_o summons_n i_o must_v confess_v the_o truth_n there_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o dash_v a_o great_a troop_n of_o french_a english_a scottish_a arragonian_n portugall_n polander_n fleming_n swethlanders_n who_o report_v much_o more_o than_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v and_o albeit_o the_o people_n voice_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n if_o you_o believe_v the_o common_a proverb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o for_o the_o sequel_n build_v my_o judgement_n thereon_o your_o own_o book_n increase_v my_o scruple_n &_o doubt_n much_o more_o than_o before_o when_o for_o your_o justification_n you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o by_o a_o general_a synod_n hold_v by_o your_o society_n at_o rome_n those_o of_o your_o order_n be_v forbid_v to_o intermeddle_v henceforward_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n which_o point_n i_o can_v not_o well_o conceive_v they_o be_v prohibit_v say_v i_o to_o intermeddle_v henceforward_o in_o state_n matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o heretofore_o they_o have_v meddle_v therein_o i_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o devout_a and_o holy_a man_n do_v ever_o apply_v themselves_o that_o way_n because_o such_o be_v the_o calamity_n of_o our_o time_n that_o in_o our_o state_n affair_n we_o harbour_v common_o more_o impiety_n than_o religion_n to_o bring_v our_o designment_n to_o pass_v and_o stand_v thus_o in_o suspense_n one_o round_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o bid_v i_o be_v clear_a of_o that_o point_n for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clairmont_n in_o
paris_n doctores_fw-la sorbonici_fw-la quorum_fw-la magna_fw-la pars_fw-la discipuli_fw-la nostri_fw-la fuere_fw-la the_o doctor_n of_o the_o sorbone_n a_o great_a part_n whereof_o have_v be_v our_o scholar_n and_o by_o your_o plea_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o for_o those_o few_o year_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n &_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o course_n of_o their_o study_n in_o our_o college_n which_o cause_v i_o somewhat_o to_o suspect_v that_o this_o conclusion_n have_v be_v before_o handle_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o your_o lecture_n i_o read_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n that_o notwithstanding_o you_o be_v inhibit_v by_o gregory_n the_o 13._o to_o come_v at_o any_o procession_n yet_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o revolt_n be_v conclude_v on_o one_o of_o your_o society_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n assemble_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o boy_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o procession_n all_o over_o the_o city_n with_o a_o rabble_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n at_o their_o heel_n i_o read_v in_o another_o place_n that_o about_o that_o very_a time_n you_o institute_v in_o lion_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o in_o burges_n of_o the_o paenitent_o under_o the_o name_n of_o jeronomitan_n not_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o to_o provoke_v it_o against_o the_o late_a king_n and_o as_o i_o be_v turn_v over_o your_o letter_n there_o come_v in_o father_n james_n comolet_n who_o i_o name_v with_o all_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n who_o with_o tear_n stand_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o one_o that_o at_o all_o time_n have_v tear_n at_o commandment_n confess_v unto_o i_o that_o the_o day_n follow_v this_o determination_n of_o the_o sorbone_n he_o in_o a_o sermon_n make_v at_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n meri_n public_o preach_v that_o the_o whole_a sorbone_n be_v resolve_v to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n &_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o withstand_v it_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a in_o asmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n which_o follow_v our_o saviour_n the_o most_o perfect_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v there_o be_v one_o judas_n find_v and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o people_n run_v headlong_o to_o arm_n wherein_o he_o ingenious_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o conceal_v from_o the_o people_n that_o this_o resolution_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n furthermore_o that_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o month_n certain_a of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a judge_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n be_v commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o bastille_fw-fr he_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o for_o their_o consolation_n preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o thereby_o to_o stir_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o rebelliou_n &_o that_o he_o who_o have_v be_v their_o king_n shall_v be_v so_o no_o long_o moreover_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o trouble_v endure_v he_o be_v a_o trumpet_n in_o all_o church_n to_o rend_v and_o deface_v the_o reputation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o of_o he_o that_o now_o reign_v but_o that_o this_o be_v usual_a with_o all_o preacher_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o excusable_a in_o he_o which_o montaigne_v do_v not_o deny_v excuse_v it_o by_o the_o heat_n and_o choler_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o preacher_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pulpit_n with_o that_o a_o troublesome_a fellow_n whisper_v i_o in_o the_o care_n bid_v i_o look_v to_o myself_o for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o he_o term_v choler_n he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n if_o he_o dare_v i_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v a_o busy_a companion_n and_o bid_v he_o hold_v his_o tongue_n if_o he_o can_v all_o this_o do_v comolet_n confess_v he_o have_v do_v in_o paris_n but_o father_n bernard_n ronillet_n proceed_v on_o further_a &_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o pack_v and_o preach_v he_o have_v withdraw_v the_o city_n of_o bourge_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n but_o above_o all_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n alexander_n hayes_n do_v most_o satisfy_v i_o who_o entertain_v i_o with_o these_o word_n right_o honourable_a pasquil_n see_v you_o charge_v and_o conjure_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n i_o will_v deliver_v my_o whole_a knowledge_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o our_o college_n at_o paris_n as_o my_o own_o particular_a action_n in_o this_o business_n as_o touch_v the_o general_a i_o must_v confess_v to_o you_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o break_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n we_o present_o institute_v within_o our_o college_n of_o paris_n a_o brotherhood_n which_o we_o name_v a_o congregation_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o lady_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o chaplet_n because_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o company_n be_v bind_v to_o carry_v a_o chaplet_n or_o pair_n of_o bead_n and_o to_o say_v it_o over_o once_o a_o day_n into_o this_o congregation_n do_v all_o the_o zealous_a and_o devout_a personage_n of_o our_o holy_a league_n cause_n themselves_o to_o be_v enroll_v the_o lord_n mendoza_n ambassador_n for_o the_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n the_o sixteen_o governor_n of_o paris_n with_o their_o whole_a family_n and_o diverse_a other_o holy_a &_o religious_a person_n whereof_o i_o have_v keep_v no_o register_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o part_n of_o my_o charge_n our_o congregation_n be_v keep_v every_o sunday_n in_o a_o certain_a high_a chapel_n where_o all_o the_o brotherhood_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v present_a if_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a cause_n of_o let_v or_o impediment_n there_o be_v we_o all_o several_o confess_v on_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o on_o sunday_n we_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v one_o of_o our_o father_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o exhort_v all_o the_o audience_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o their_o holy_a devotion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v in_o france_n call_v rebellion_n since_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v it_o so_o i_o can_v be_v against_o it_o this_o do_v all_o the_o common_a sort_n depart_v and_o those_o of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n stay_v behind_o to_o consult_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o holy_a league_n our_o good_a father_n odon_n pigenat_n be_v long_o time_n precedent_n of_o that_o counsel_n and_o this_o brief_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o be_o able_a to_o deliver_v as_o touch_v the_o general_a proceed_n of_o the_o whole_a college_n as_o concering_n myself_o in_o particular_a you_o must_v understand_v that_o those_o that_o know_v i_o call_v i_o father_n alexander_n hayes_n the_o scot_n who_o during_o the_o trouble_n be_v regent_n of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o our_o college_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n not_o to_o recapitulate_v the_o whole_a but_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o notable_a act_n of_o my_o history_n which_o may_v peradventure_o give_v light_n to_o the_o residue_n i_o read_v to_o my_o auditor_n demosthenes_n his_o inuective_n against_o philip_n king_n of_o macedonia_n where_o in_o i_o somewhat_o suit_v with_o our_o good_a father_n comolet_n for_o as_o he_o wrest_v to_o his_o purpose_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o biarne_n n_z =_o *_o a_o byname_n which_o the_o leaguer_n give_v the_o king_n that_o now_o be_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o biarne_n biarnois_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v that_o term_n before_o your_o highness_n which_o be_v then_o currant_n in_o paris_n so_o do_v i_o play_v by_o the_o philippica_fw-la which_o to_o say_v truth_n be_v not_o lecture_n but_o despightful_a rail_n against_o he_o which_o i_o amplify_v according_o as_o i_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o violent_a kind_n of_o devotition_n which_o i_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bridle_v or_o restrain_v for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a branch_n of_o my_o lecture_n that_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n whosoever_o can_v kill_v he_o &_o if_o he_o fortune_v to_o die_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o so_o bless_a a_o enterprise_n he_o shall_v go_v direct_o into_o paradise_n and_o though_o his_o soul_n be_v stain_v with_o some_o venial_a sin_n yet_o shall_v it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v so_o much_o afflict_v the_o city_n of_o paris_n as_o that_o the_o biarnois_n shall_v enter_v &_o pass_v through_o s._n james_n his_o gate_n i_o make_v open_a protestation_n that_o i_o will_v leap_v down_o upon_o he_o from_o the_o high_a window_n in_o our_o college_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o this_o fall_n will_v serve_v i_o for_o a_o ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o
pause_v a_o while_n which_o give_v the_o gentleman_n occasion_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o assure_v you_o sir_n i_o can_v but_o much_o commend_v your_o invention_n in_o represent_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o stone_n for_o see_v man_n will_v not_o speak_v stone_n must_v their_o deal_n be_v such_o as_o you_o have_v show_v and_o prove_v not_o by_o proof_n at_o random_n and_o uncertain_a but_o most_o infallible_a and_o draw_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v and_o remain_v of_o record_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a court_n of_o parliament_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o do_v not_o only_o receiuâ—â—â—em_v but_o honour_n cherish_v and_o embrace_v they_o within_o their_o city_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o do_v expect_v you_o shall_v ask_v i_o that_o question_n quoth_v the_o advocate_n and_o be_v about_o to_o have_v enter_v thereinto_o of_o myself_o have_v you_o not_o prevent_v i_o think_v it_o not_o strange_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o whole_o withdraw_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o but_o intend_v one_o day_n to_o use_v these_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v more_o plague_n upon_o us._n nevertheless_o do_v not_o you_o think_v but_o that_o those_o other_o parliament_n have_v some_o great_a show_n of_o reason_n for_o their_o do_n do_v you_o never_o see_v a_o new_a testament_n wherein_o the_o history_n be_v draw_v in_o picture_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o desert_n satan_n be_v picture_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n some_o lucianist_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o thereby_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o munks_n be_v diabolical_a but_o i_o be_o of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o whosoever_o the_o painter_n be_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o temptation_n devise_v to_o cloth_n the_o devil_n in_o those_o weed_n he_o do_v it_o not_o without_o great_a consideration_n judge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a habit_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v no_o way_n more_o ready_a &_o certain_a to_o surprise_v the_o conscience_n of_o well_o mean_v man_n then_o by_o it_o the_o devil_n after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o diverse_a mommery_n of_o religious_a order_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v his_o rest_n upon_o this_o and_o transform_v himself_o into_o ignacius_fw-la and_o his_o adherent_n to_o pretend_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o jesuit_n not_o only_o terrestrial_a kingdom_n to_o prince_n wherewith_o they_o will_v invest_v they_o as_o satan_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o will_v execute_v their_o malice_n against_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o enemy_n wherein_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o much_o miss_v of_o his_o aim_n for_o under_o this_o glorious_a name_n have_v he_o abuse_v and_o onerreach_v our_o pope_n their_o holiness_n and_o consequent_o a_o number_n of_o religious_a soul_n and_o as_o himself_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o division_n so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jesuit_n his_o true_a and_o lawful_a child_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o their_o father_n do_v they_o have_v cause_v division_n between_o themselves_o and_o our_o prelate_n of_o france_n between_o themselves_o and_o the_o university_n between_o pope_n and_o king_n between_o pope_n and_o other_o prelate_n if_o now_o they_o cause_v a_o new_a dissension_n among_o our_o parliament_n of_o france_n they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o only_o be_v want_v to_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o sorbones_n prophecy_n when_o in_o her_o censure_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sect_n in_o the_o year_n 1554_o she_o say_v multas_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la querelas_fw-la multas_fw-la light_n dissidia_fw-la contentiones_fw-la aemulatiove_n variaque_fw-la schismata_fw-la inducit_fw-la it_o bread_v many_o quarrel_n controversy_n discord_n contention_n emulation_n and_o many_o division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n upon_o mature_a &_o wise_a deliberation_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n some_o other_o parliament_n do_v retain_v they_o albeit_o the_o attempt_n of_o barriere_n and_o chastell_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v unto_o they_o notorious_o know_v and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o first_o plotter_n and_o contriver_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o i_o think_v of_o these_o dissension_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o discreet_a answer_n make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o touch_v the_o case_n of_o pelisson_n precedent_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o chamberi_n who_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o digeon_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o office_n beside_o sundry_a other_o disgrace_n which_o he_o receive_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o information_n of_o tabouè_fw-fr attorney_n general_n afterward_o obtain_v letter_n for_o a_o second_o examination_n and_o and_o the_o cause_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o office_n and_o tabouè_fw-fr condemn_a to_o make_v he_o honourable_a amends_n bareheaded_a &_o in_o his_o shirt_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o proceed_n in_o both_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n wise_o make_v answer_n that_o he_o esteem_v all_o his_o judge_n to_o be_v man_n of_o honesty_n &_o uprightness_n but_o that_o they_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o digeon_n have_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o of_o paris_n according_a to_o right_n and_o justice_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o other_o parliament_n be_v by_o their_o conscience_n induce_v thereunto_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n decree_v in_o court_n more_o sufficient_o and_o sincere_o than_o this_o be_v by_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o other_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n support_v the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o they_o to_o lean_v unto_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v oppugn_v they_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n beseech_v they_o not_o to_o take_v in_o evil_a part_n this_o admonition_n which_o in_o all_o duty_n &_o humility_n i_o offer_v unto_o their_o consideration_n not_o doubt_v but_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v i_o if_o at_o least_o they_o please_v to_o give_v i_o hear_v they_o will_v themselves_o condemn_v this_o their_o opinion_n you_o have_v heretofore_o understand_v how_o at_o two_o several_a time_n our_o jesuit_n have_v practise_v the_o murder_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v divide_v from_o we_o in_o religion_n but_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o truce_n desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o general_a union_n and_o reconcilement_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n throughout_o the_o realm_n they_o be_v high_o favour_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o juie_n which_o seem_v outward_o to_o succour_v the_o wall_n when_o as_o inward_o it_o eat_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o conspire_v any_o attempt_n against_o the_o pope_n person_n i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o great_a and_o holy_a consistory_n of_o rome_n their_o order_n will_v have_v be_v put_v down_o and_o abolish_v for_o ever_o at_o the_o least_o i_o have_v see_v the_o like_a practice_n in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a for_o a_o matter_n not_o so_o dangerous_a for_o example_n nor_o of_o such_o consequence_n as_o that_o show_v upon_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o humiliati_fw-la i_o will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o history_n chap._n 22._o ¶_o how_o the_o order_n of_o humiliatj_n be_v suppress_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o consistory_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o suppress_v the_o jesuit_n than_o the_o humiliatj_fw-la this_o order_n in_o outward_a appearance_n like_o this_o of_o the_o jesuit_n promise_v so_o great_a sanctity_n and_o devotion_n as_o cardinal_n borrhomao_n the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o patronage_n and_o protection_n thereof_o this_o good_a prelate_n perceive_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o a_o voluptuous_a and_o dissolute_a kind_n of_o life_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o reform_v they_o which_o some_o of_o they_o take_v in_o such_o indignity_n dignity_n as_o that_o they_o vow_v his_o death_n there_o be_v a_o guardian_n of_o that_o order_n resident_a in_o the_o city_n of_o versellis_n his_o name_n be_v girolano_n lignana_n who_o with_o certain_a other_o his_o confederate_n undertake_v this_o execution_n and_o to_o make_v way_n to_o their_o purpose_n they_o resolve_v to_o kill_v friar_n fabio_n
not_o have_v be_v avoid_v but_o their_o general_n the_o provincial_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o their_o monastery_n must_v have_v be_v of_o the_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o some_o part_n of_o they_o a_o clause_n which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o &_o the_o holy_a consistory_n of_o rome_n send_v out_o have_v so_o great_a intention_n final_o to_o suppress_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o jesuit_n have_v lay_v this_o condemnation_n most_o false_o upon_o all_o the_o order_n who_o have_v in_o chapter_n as_o they_o say_v conspire_v against_o borrhomeo_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v a_o truth_n like_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o like_o the_o disciple_n of_o ignacius_fw-la this_o order_n be_v grow_v very_o infamous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o incontinency_n and_o licentious_a life_n the_o which_o the_o good_a cardinal_n borrhomaeo_n will_v have_v help_v if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a this_o be_v i_o must_v confess_v a_o fault_n and_o that_o very_o foul_a and_o scandalous_a &_o yet_o for_o this_o it_o be_v like_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v suppress_v it_o be_v a_o vice_n whereunto_o natural_o we_o be_v prone_a insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o will_v suppress_v all_o house_n of_o religion_n where_o this_o vice_n abound_v especial_o those_o which_o be_v seat_v in_o place_n far_o from_o resort_n we_o may_v say_v with_o tacitus_n ut_fw-la antea_fw-la vitijs_fw-la ita_fw-la tum_fw-la demum_fw-la legibus_fw-la laboraremus_fw-la and_o there_o may_v be_v peradventure_o more_o scandal_n in_o suppress_v then_o in_o wink_v at_o their_o vice_n how_o then_o what_o cause_v the_o suppression_n it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o unexpected_o lignana_n pryor_n of_o versellis_n and_o some_o other_o angry_a with_o this_o new_a reformation_n conspire_v against_o borrhomaeo_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o bull._n and_o this_o riot_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o suppression_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o bull_n do_v recount_v their_o disorder_n in_o general_a but_o special_o their_o attempt_n against_o borrhomaeo_n the_o which_o be_v set_v down_o very_o particular_o and_o not_o the_o incontinency_n which_o la_n fon_n recite_v what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o story_n but_o will_v fit_v the_o jesuit_n as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v for_o they_o they_o be_v notorious_a throughout_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trouble_v raise_v by_o they_o in_o france_n and_o as_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o they_o practise_v and_o bargain_v with_o a_o stranger_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a king_n into_o this_o kingdom_n the_o detestable_a fact_n of_o barriere_n the_o howl_n of_o comolet_n to_o the_o people_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n the_o people_n with_o one_o mouth_n from_o the_o young_a to_o the_o most_o age_a cry_v vengeance_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o king_n reentre_v paris_n the_o cause_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n and_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n where_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o consequence_n while_o we_o fear_v to_o be_v negligent_a we_o grow_v overcurious_a so_o here_o the_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o counsel_n god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o that_o chastell_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o jesuit_n poison_v with_o their_o damnable_a position_n wound_v the_o king_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o be_v take_v he_o maintain_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o justice_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o the_o haynousnes_n of_o this_o fact_n aggravate_v with_o other_o circumstance_n give_v occasion_n of_o the_o pronounce_v the_o process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n now_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o if_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n which_o wrought_v in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o humiliati_fw-la have_v not_o a_o stroke_n likewise_o in_o drive_v the_o jesuit_n out_o of_o paris_n they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o proceed_n under_o several_a name_n their_o difference_n be_v in_o these_o two_o point_n the_o one_o that_o the_o humiliati_fw-la in_o be_v too_o subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n sin_v yet_o commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n teach_v we_o but_o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o trouble_n wherein_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o lose_v their_o life_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o against_o nature_n for_o nature_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o death_n which_o be_v so_o cheap_a among_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o the_o other_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o attempt_n of_o lignana_n be_v but_o against_o a_o cardinal_n who_o i_o acknowledge_v willing_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a man_n our_o age_n yield_v a_o cardinal_n who_o the_o college_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o spare_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o live_v and_o live_v in_o as_o great_a reputation_n as_o ever_o he_o do_v whereas_o the_o attempt_n of_o chastell_n endanger_v a_o king_n sole_a in_o his_o kingdom_n &_o such_o a_o king_n as_o the_o world_n must_v yield_v to_o be_v as_o valiant_a wise_a and_o courteous_a as_o any_o before_o he_o and_o by_o who_o death_n if_o the_o treason_n have_v sort_v to_o effect_v we_o be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o horror_n and_o confusion_n our_o old_a inhabitant_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v cherrish_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o because_o some_o not_o remember_v or_o not_o observe_v thing_n past_a other_o not_o foresee_v less_o labour_a to_o prevent_v danger_n to_o come_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o they_o account_v they_o the_o champion_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o you_o that_o their_o sect_n be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o martin_n luther_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o pope_n have_v more_o to_o fear_n as_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o authority_n and_o greatness_n than_o their_o general_n what_o show_v and_o protestation_n soever_o they_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o chap._n 24._o ¶_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a to_o our_o church_n then_o the_o lutheran_n this_o position_n may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n paradoxical_a but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o hierarchicall_a order_n of_o our_o church_n have_v a_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o humane_a body_n wherein_o the_o head_n command_v over_o the_o other_o member_n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v certain_a noble_a part_n as_o the_o hart_n the_o liver_n &_o the_o lung_n without_o which_o the_o body_n can_v consist_v so_o as_o he_o who_o will_v take_v from_o the_o head_n to_o add_v to_o the_o noble_a part_n or_o diminish_v they_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o head_n disorder_v the_o proportion_n and_o correspondency_n which_o shall_v be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n he_o shall_v confound_v &_o destroy_v the_o body_n so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o hierarchy_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n the_o noble_a part_n under_o he_o be_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n cardinal_n prior_n &_o abbot_n i_o will_v add_v prince_n lord_n &_o university_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n they_o represent_v the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n martin_n luther_n be_v the_o first_o who_o dare_v traduce_v this_o head_n bring_v in_o a_o form_n of_o aristocratie_n into_o our_o church_n make_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n equal_a to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a there_o succeed_v he_o ignactius_n loyhola_n some_o year_n after_o who_o by_o a_o contrary_a course_n defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n but_o after_o such_o a_o fashion_n as_o he_o no_o less_o endamage_v our_o church_n than_o they_o for_o pretend_v more_o zeal_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o our_o holy_a father_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o still_o intitul_a he_o to_o more_o predominant_a and_o new_a authority_n over_o the_o ordinary_n he_o and_o his_o successive_o obtain_v from_o diverse_a pope_n so_o many_o privilege_n indulgence_n and_o grant_n in_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o prelate_n monastery_n and_o university_n that_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o you_o disfigure_v &_o stain_v the_o face_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o universal_a church_n remember_v what_o the_o jesuit_n say_v to_o you_o this_o other_o day_n &_o you_o will_v find_v my_o word_n true_a the_o difference_n betwixt_o luther_n and_o ignace_n be_v that_o he_o trouble_v our_o church_n fight_v against_o the_o head_n and_o this_o war_a against_o the_o noble_a part_n all_o extremity_n be_v a_o vice_n virtue_n be_v â—â—â—ympiere_v betwixt_o both_o for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o beleeâ—â—â—hat_v the_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a roman_n faith_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v in_o use_n ever_o
since_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v be_v all_o our_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o who_o the_o mean_a have_v more_o learning_n and_o true_a christian_a feeling_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o luther_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n than_o ignace_n with_o all_o his_o complice_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n wherein_o all_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o die_v i_o will_v add_v further_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o err_v with_o they_o then_o run_v the_o wild-goose_n chase_n endanger_v my_o soul_n with_o these_o night-growne_a mushroom_n but_o we_o will_v be_v moderate_a in_o a_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n i_o will_v not_o say_v then_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v less_o fear_v to_o err_v for_o to_o say_v that_o jesuit_n be_v the_o only_a club_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o blow_n of_o caluin_n and_o luther_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n i_o remember_v a_o friend_n of_o my_o be_v at_o a_o sermon_n rather_o for_o novelty_n then_o devotion_n a_o minister_n cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n my_o brethren_n say_v he_o god_n have_v behold_v we_o with_o a_o merciful_a eye_n although_o martin_n luther_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o pope_n battle_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o ignacius_fw-la loyhola_fw-la be_v come_v beside_o to_o aid_v us._n for_o he_o cunning_o under_o colour_n of_o support_n supplant_v he_o what_o ready_a mean_n to_o overthrow_v a_o state_n than_o faction_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o other_o milk_n give_v these_o jesuit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o since_o this_o sect_n be_v his_o last_o refuge_n &_o his_o principal_a support_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n the_o day_n be_v we_o for_o without_o question_v the_o head_n must_v be_v very_o dangerous_o sick_a if_o for_o cure_v thereof_o favour_v this_o new_a sect_n they_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o noble_a part_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o disorder_n a_o imaginary_a vow_n of_o mission_n in_o favour_n whereof_o the_o pope_n prâ—â—ecteth_v their_o quarrel_n for_o this_o therefore_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n and_o say_v as_o demea_fw-la say_v to_o his_o brother_n mitio_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n consumat_fw-la perdat_fw-la pereat_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o attinet_fw-la these_o six_o or_o seven_o latin_a word_n utter_v against_o the_o holy_a sea_n be_v blasphemous_a but_o this_o be_v the_o unbridled_a licence_n of_o these_o new_a preacher_n who_o when_o they_o be_v transport_v with_o their_o preposterous_a zeal_n may_v say_v any_o thing_n this_o dissension_n concern_v not_o the_o minister_n it_o have_v be_v his_o part_n to_o touch_v the_o conscience_n of_o every_o good_a catholic_a who_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n that_o these_o my_o master_n the_o minister_n insult_v not_o over_o we_o &_o that_o their_o triumph_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o jesuit_n consider_v whether_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v thus_o or_o no_o for_o among_o other_o particular_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o jesuit_n will_v become_v seminary_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o our_o christian_a church_n &_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o bring_v in_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o it_o then_o for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o wherefore_o if_o i_o may_v be_v think_v to_o err_v in_o say_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v no_o less_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lutheran_n i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o judgement_n have_v for_o my_o warrant_n herein_o the_o censure_n of_o that_o venerable_a faculty_n of_o divine_n in_o paris_n chap._n 25._o ¶_o of_o the_o notorious_a enterprise_n or_o usurpation_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n over_o the_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a sect_n which_o in_o time_n may_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o it_o then_o this_o when_o the_o venerable_a faculty_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n censure_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o they_o only_o consider_v of_o the_o inferior_a order_n aswell_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a but_o for_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a sea_n they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o neither_o be_v they_o acquaint_v with_o their_o bull_n and_o constitution_n but_o now_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o enlighten_v we_o i_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jesuit_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o lucifer_n who_o will_v equal_v himself_o to_o his_o creator_n so_o this_o fellow_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o usurp_v equal_a authority_n over_o his_o subject_n but_o far_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v exercise_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n they_o give_v out_o in_o rome_n that_o they_o absolute_o obey_v the_o pope_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o mission_n but_o in_o all_o other_o his_o commandment_n and_o under_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n they_o have_v obtain_v and_o daily_o do_v obtain_v very_o many_o extraordinary_a privilege_n in_o prejudice_n and_o if_o i_o may_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o much_o in_o disgrace_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n order_n of_o religion_n university_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v two_o master_n to_o serve_v do_v without_o comparison_n more_o homage_n to_o their_o general_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a sea_n ignatius_n loyhola_n 3._o rib._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 3._o a_o spaniard_n very_o honourable_o descend_v change_v his_o condition_n change_v not_o his_o nature_n ribadinere_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o father_n house_n pretend_v to_o go_v to_o visit_v the_o duke_n of_o naiare_n martin_n garsia_n his_o elder_a brother_n jealous_a of_o his_o intention_n come_v to_o he_o private_o to_o his_o chamber_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o brother_n all_o thing_n be_v great_a in_o you_o wit_n judgement_n courage_n nobility_n favour_v of_o prince_n the_o people_n love_n wwisedome_n experience_n in_o war_n beside_o youth_n and_o a_o able_a body_n all_o these_o promise_n much_o of_o you_o &_o be_v exceed_o full_a of_o expectation_n how_o then_o will_v you_o now_o frustrate_a on_o a_o sudden_a all_o these_o our_o fair_a hope_n will_v you_o defeat_v our_o house_n of_o those_o garland_n whereof_o we_o in_o a_o sort_n assure_v ourselves_o if_o you_o will_v but_o maintain_v the_o course_n you_o have_v begin_v although_o in_o year_n i_o be_o much_o your_o ancient_a yet_o be_o i_o after_o you_o in_o authority_n beware_v then_o that_o these_o high_a hope_n which_o sometime_o we_o conceive_v of_o you_o prove_v not_o abortive_a end_v in_o dishonour_n whereunto_o ignace_n short_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o himself_o and_o his_o ancestor_n from_o who_o he_o will_v not_o degenerate_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n nor_o obscure_v their_o memory_n and_o believe_v i_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n for_o after_o this_o unexpected_a change_n of_o life_n he_o never_o entertain_v any_o petrie_n ambition_n howsoever_o he_o alter_v his_o habit_n or_o any_o pilgrimage_n he_o make_v to_o jerusalem_n notwithstanding_o clothe_v a_o ape_n in_o tissue_n the_o beast_n may_v happy_o be_v more_o proud_a but_o never_o the_o less_o deform_v naturam_fw-la expellas_fw-la furca_fw-la tamen_fw-la usque_fw-la recurrer_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la mare_fw-la currunt_fw-la neither_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o habit_n nor_o his_o pilgrimage_n can_v abate_v those_o spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v with_o he_o when_o he_o &_o his_o six_o first_o companion_n make_v their_o first_o vow_n at_o mont_fw-fr martyr_n he_o make_v himself_o their_o head_n without_o any_o election_n of_o their_o part_n the_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o maffeus_n who_o witness_v that_o when_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n he_o be_v to_o change_v the_o air_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n after_o a_o long_a sickness_n take_v his_o journey_n towards_o spain_n he_o leave_v vicegerent_n over_o his_o companion_n peter_n faure_n in_o who_o he_o repose_v a_o special_a trust_n caeterum_fw-la say_v maffee_n nequid_fw-la é_fw-fr svo_fw-la discessu_fw-la res_fw-la parisiensis_fw-la caperet_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la 1._o maff._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o primùm_fw-la commilitone_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o perseverantiam_fw-la paucis_fw-la adhortatus_fw-la petrum_fw-la fabrum_fw-la &_o annis_fw-la &_o vocatione_n antiquissimum_fw-la illis_fw-la praeposuit_fw-la cvi_fw-la interim_n obtemperarent_fw-la he_o have_v then_o
than_o they_o may_v cassiere_v their_o promise_n when_o they_o can_v do_v they_o no_o further_a service_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o practice_n i_o can_v verify_v by_o infinite_a instance_n they_o be_v vow_v to_o god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o montmarter_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o and_o promise_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o convert_v the_o turk_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o come_v to_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o resolute_a to_o take_v their_o journey_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o by_o who_o they_o be_v well_o receive_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o some_o who_o bring_v they_o thither_o and_o there_o they_o receive_v money_n for_o the_o voyage_n nothing_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n save_v only_o the_o favour_n of_o some_o lord_n with_o who_o they_o grow_v acquaint_v in_o rome_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o hope_v to_o set_v up_o a_o easy_a sect_n excuse_v the_o breach_n of_o their_o vow_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o passage_n be_v stop_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o venetian_a yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a year_n of_o their_o approbation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o there_o be_v not_o only_a truce_n betwixt_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o venetian_a but_o a_o firm_a peace_n what_o then_o alter_v their_o resolution_n marry_o even_o their_o ease_n and_o some_o other_o business_n they_o have_v at_o home_n in_o the_o same_o church_n of_o montmarter_n they_o swear_v to_o undertake_v the_o conquest_n of_o lose_a soul_n after_o they_o be_v proceed_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n that_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n very_o wise_a &_o reasonable_a whereunto_o beside_o their_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v further_o require_v soundness_n of_o judgement_n &_o knowledge_n to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n when_o they_o find_v a_o better_a bargain_n at_o rome_n they_o remember_v to_o forget_v their_o promise_n these_o two_o first_o assay_n make_v they_o afterward_o master_n in_o matter_n of_o deceit_n &_o treachery_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o design_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poissy_n the_o year_n 1561._o they_o promise_v to_o renounce_v their_o vow_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ordinary_a discipline_n of_o other_o college_n a_o promise_n which_o afterward_o they_o renew_v in_o open_a parliament_n whereupon_o they_o be_v admit_v only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o college_n of_o clairmont_n in_o paris_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o same_o year_n they_o obtain_v bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o altogether_o contrary_a and_o derogatory_n to_o all_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o our_o university_n in_o 64._o when_o they_o prefer_v a_o petition_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v matriculate_v or_o incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n forget_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o french_a church_n confirm_v by_o process_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n a_o order_n forbid_v they_o pasquier_n have_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o cause_n object_v that_o the_o title_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o disable_v their_o petition_n they_o deny_v themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o versoris_n their_o own_o advocate_n avouch_v that_o this_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o pons_n congordon_n who_o be_v their_o first_o principal_a solicitor_n in_o the_o cause_n insomuch_o that_o congordan_n be_v drive_v to_o deny_v himself_o in_o rome_n they_o obey_v the_o holy_a sea_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o a_o blind_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o by_o their_o constitution_n in_o france_n if_o you_o believe_v it_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n only_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o their_o defence_n make_v in_o 94._o for_o the_o college_n of_o clairmont_n and_o by_o montaigne_v his_o book_n and_o by_o the_o humble_a petition_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o nameless_a jesuit_n in_o rome_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o popeto_o be_v lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a over_o all_o christian_a prince_n else_o they_o must_v direct_o contradict_v all_o the_o extravagant_a decretal_n which_o impose_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o monarchy_n it_o be_v a_o proposition_n very_o familiar_a in_o the_o courâ—e_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o bull_n appoint_v for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o jubily_n in_o the_o year_n 1600._o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n be_v call_v prince_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o france_n they_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o in_o their_o plead_n in_o the_o year_n 94._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o montaignes_n they_o give_v out_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o title_n to_o temporalty_n but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v by_o long_a succession_n of_o time_n get_v in_o italy_n ribadinere_v in_o the_o life_n of_o ignace_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o order_n pray_v particular_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o spain_n now_o read_v their_o book_n they_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o particularity_n yet_o pray_v they_o general_o for_o all_o prince_n under_o who_o protection_n they_o have_v build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o our_o trouble_n there_o be_v no_o cardinal_n so_o much_o withstand_v the_o duke_n of_o nevers_n and_o the_o marquesse_n of_o pisani_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o the_o cardinal_n of_o toledo_n a_o jesuit_n the_o trouble_n draw_v to_o a_o end_n none_o be_v so_o forward_o as_o he_o to_o further_a our_o affair_n during_o our_o last_o trouble_v none_o do_v so_o much_o michiefe_n as_o they_o if_o you_o credit_v man_n of_o great_a integrity_n &_o reputation_n who_o be_v beholder_n of_o their_o tragedy_n read_v their_o humble_a request_n and_o remonstrance_n prefer_v to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o poor_a innocent_a people_n have_v in_o great_a detestation_n then_o that_o which_o they_o sometime_o so_o much_o adore_v this_o be_v call_v among_o chief_a pragmatical_a fellow_n a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o a_o foul_a exploit_n they_o never_o make_v question_n to_o mingle_v their_o holy_a devotion_n with_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o they_o make_v we_o feel_v to_o our_o pain_n see_v our_o trouble_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o appease_v and_o the_o king_n affair_n successful_a and_o prosper_a they_o call_v in_o anno_fw-la 39_o a_o general_a assembly_n in_o rome_n wherein_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v yet_o they_o do_v it_o but_o will_v you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o more_o evident_a example_n than_o this_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o there_o be_v nothing_o they_o abhor_v more_o than_o the_o hugonot_n religion_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o inhibit_v their_o book_n of_o what_o argument_n soever_o forbid_v express_o their_o scholar_n to_o read_v they_o oh_o holy_a man_n notwithstanding_o when_o they_o present_v their_o request_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v establish_v they_o choose_v a_o huguenot_n to_o be_v their_o spokseman_n that_o by_o this_o retain_v he_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o have_v he_o against_o they_o these_o be_v statesman_n &_o temporiser_n who_o hold_v all_o thing_n honest_a and_o lawful_a which_o serve_v their_o turn_n as_o in_o former_a time_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o perfidious_a people_n they_o name_v the_o carthagenian_o whereof_o the_o common_a proverb_n grow_v fides_n punica_fw-la the_o like_a we_o may_v now_o say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n fides_n jesuitica_n and_o apply_v that_o to_o they_o which_o livy_n speak_v of_o hannibal_n perfidia_fw-la plusquam_fw-la punica_fw-la nihil_fw-la very_fw-la nihil_fw-la sancti_fw-la nullus_fw-la deûm_fw-la metus_fw-la nullum_fw-la iusiurandum_fw-la nulla_fw-la religio_fw-la they_o private_o among_o their_o friend_n make_v a_o jest_n of_o perfidiousnes_n &_o treachery_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o be_v a_o jesuit_n their_o answer_n be_v every_o man_n imply_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n which_o vary_v their_o colour_n like_o the_o chameleon_n according_a to_o the_o object_n a_o very_a fit_a comparison_n for_o they_o for_o no_o more_o than_o the_o chameleon_n can_v they_o borrow_v the_o colour_n of_o white_a which_o in_o holy_a scripture_n figure_v virtue_n &_o innocence_n a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n enter_v paris_n father_n alexander_n hays_n a_o scot_n see_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o league_n very_o much_o decline_v it_o be_v his_o chance_n to_o disgorge_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n these_o word_n in_o a_o great_a audience_n in_o the_o college_n of_o clairmont_n where_o he_o read_v the_o principal_a lecture_n hitherto_o to_o say_v he_o we_o have_v be_v spaniard_n but_o now_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o be_v french_a it_o be_v all_o one_o we_o must_v formalize_v until_o a_o fit_a season_n cedendum_fw-la erit_fw-la tempori_fw-la these_o be_v the_o word_n
he_o use_v and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o maxim_n proceed_v from_o the_o pliantnes_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o they_o restrain_v or_o extend_v as_o best_o fit_v their_o profit_n their_o good_a father_n ignace_n first_o teach_v they_o this_o dispensation_n whereof_o since_o they_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a constitution_n the_o other_o holy_a father_n founder_n of_o diverse_a order_n of_o religion_n establish_v diverse_a ordinance_n which_o they_o fasten_v if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v with_o nail_n of_o diamond_n in_o tomb_n of_o brass_n which_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o munks_n and_o other_o religious_a in_o the_o sect_n of_o jesuit_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o their_o uncertainty_n as_o i_o say_v of_o late_a in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o it_o be_v write_v as_o follow_v et_fw-la quod_fw-la possint_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la particulares_fw-la quas_fw-la ad_fw-la societatis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la finem_fw-la &_o jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la gloriam_fw-la ac_fw-la proximi_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la conform_v esse_fw-la iudieaverint_fw-la condere_fw-la &_o tam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la factas_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o posterum_fw-la faciendas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la ipsas_fw-la iuxta_fw-la locorum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o rerum_fw-la qua_fw-la litatem_fw-la &_o varietatem_fw-la mutare_fw-la alterare_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o totum_fw-la cassare_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la condere_fw-la possint_fw-la &_o valeant_fw-la quae_fw-la postea_fw-la alteratae_fw-la mutatae_fw-la seu_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la conditae_fw-la fuerint_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la apstolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la praefata_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la censeaniur_fw-fr cadem_fw-la apostolica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la de_fw-la speciali_fw-la gratia_fw-la indulgemus_fw-la that_o they_o may_v make_v say_v pope_n paul_n particular_a ordinance_n which_o they_o shall_v judge_v fit_a for_o the_o society_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v already_o make_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o they_o may_v change_v alter_v or_o abolish_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o place_n time_n and_o occasion_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o they_o make_v new_a the_o which_o so_o change_v revoke_v or_o new_o make_v we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o our_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n we_o confirm_v they_o i_o have_v translate_v this_o place_n word_n for_o word_n and_o yet_o when_o the_o bull_n say_v in_o latin_a that_o the_o constitution_n may_v be_v change_v as_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o society_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o order_n out_o of_o this_o general_a constitution_n they_o have_v draw_v one_o particular_a which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o 16._o part_n of_o their_o constitution_n chapter_n 5._o the_o title_n beginning_n thus_o quod_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la peccati_fw-la obligationem_fw-la non_fw-la inducunt_fw-la cum_fw-la exoptet_fw-la societas_fw-la universas_fw-la svas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la declarationes_fw-la ac_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la omnino_fw-la iuxta_fw-la nostrum_fw-la institutum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ultraan_n re_fw-la declinando_fw-la obseruari_fw-la optet_fw-la etiam_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la suos_fw-la omnes_fw-la securos_fw-la esse_fw-la vet_z certè_fw-la adiwari_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o laqueum_fw-la ullius_fw-la peccati_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la constuationum_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la aut_fw-la ordinationum_fw-la proveniat_fw-la incidant_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la ut_fw-la excepto_fw-la expresso_fw-la voto_fw-la quo_fw-la societas_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la existente_fw-la tenetur_fw-la aecâ—tribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la essentialibus_fw-la paupertatis_fw-la castitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la nullas_fw-la constitutiones_fw-la declarationes_fw-la vel_fw-la ordinem_fw-la ullum_fw-la vivend_n posse_fw-la obligationem_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la vel_fw-la veniale_a inducere_fw-la nisi_fw-la superior_n ea_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o virtute_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la iuberet_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o et_fw-la loco_fw-la timoris_fw-la offensae_fw-la succedat_fw-la amor_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la omnis_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la maior_fw-la gloria_fw-la &_o laus_fw-la christi_fw-la creatâ—ris_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la consequatur_fw-la that_o the_o constitution_n may_v not_o bind_v any_o man_n in_o conscience_n since_o the_o society_n desire_v that_o all_o their_o constitution_n declaration_n and_o order_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v without_o evasion_n conformable_a to_o our_o direction_n and_o also_o nevertheless_o wish_v to_o be_v secure_v or_o at_o least_o succour_v that_o they_o be_v not_o snare_v in_o any_o sin_n which_o may_v grow_v by_o their_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n we_o have_v think_v good_a in_o the_o lord_n exception_n take_v to_o the_o express_a vow_n wherewith_o the_o society_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o three_o other_o essential_a vow_n of_o poverty_n chastity_n and_o obedience_n that_o no_o constitution_n declaration_n or_o any_o order_n of_o life_n shall_v impose_v any_o yoke_n of_o mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n upon_o they_o unless_o their_o superior_a command_n those_o thing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n or_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n and_o again_o in_o stedde_n of_o fear_n of_o offend_v let_v love_n and_o desire_v of_o all_o perfection_n come_v in_o place_n and_o let_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v by_o the_o first_o article_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o change_v &_o rechange_v their_o constitution_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n forsooth_o for_o their_o good_a by_o the_o second_o their_o constitution_n be_v hold_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n indifferent_a so_o that_o the_o jesuit_n may_v break_v they_o without_o commit_v mortal_a or_o venial_a sin_n a_o law_n which_o their_o great_a lawgiver_n give_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o to_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n there_o may_v be_v few_o sinner_n in_o their_o society_n oh_o holy_a soul_n oh_o pure_a conscience_n who_o restrain_v their_o inferior_n from_o sin_n take_v themselves_o the_o reins_n commit_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n uncontrolled_a let_v we_o examine_v these_o point_n without_o passion_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o scope_n of_o these_o two_o proposition_n by_o the_o first_o no_o prince_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o estate_n and_o by_o the_o second_o no_o prince_n shall_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o person_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n concern_v the_o first_o point_n call_v to_o mind_n how_o matter_n have_v be_v carry_v for_o these_o 25._o or_o 30._o year_n there_o have_v be_v no_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v foster_v but_o they_o will_v be_v temper_v with_o their_o affair_n of_o state_n i_o think_v they_o be_v such_o honest_a man_n as_o what_o herein_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o silent_a constitution_n which_o the_o ancient_a roman_n term_v senatusconsulta_a tacita_fw-la or_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n the_o general_n be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o place_n shall_v he_o suffer_v it_o further_o this_o be_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 1593._o when_o they_o see_v all_o their_o plot_n mere_a frustrate_v admit_v new_a trouble_n shall_v arise_v these_o gallant_n will_v cassiere_v and_o disannul_v this_o last_o ordinance_n suffer_v their_o companion_n to_o intermeddle_v as_o before_o this_o same_o pauline_n will_v it_o not_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o trouble-state_n where_o ever_o they_o become_v 58._o emanuel_n saâ—n_v his_o aphorism_n of_o confession_n montag_n cap._n 58._o but_o what_o be_v their_o rule_n in_o such_o affair_n marry_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o a_o king_n break_v and_o contemn_v the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o crown_n by_o the_o people_n that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o prince_n and_o great_a personage_n may_v be_v slay_v in_o what_o a_o miserable_a condition_n shall_v prince_n live_v if_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o estate_n shall_v depend_v upon_o these_o fellow_n let_v we_o see_v their_o new_a constitution_n of_o 93._o i_o will_v that_o they_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o general_a term_n and_o that_o particular_o they_o practise_v not_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n be_v they_o bind_v to_o obey_v this_o nothing_o less_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o lawgiver_n charge_v not_o their_o conscience_n but_o in_o express_a term_n he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v charge_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o blind_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o comolet_n preach_v since_o this_o new_a statute_n that_o there_o want_v a_o new_a chud_o to_o kill_v our_o king_n and_o walpoole_n furnish_v squire_n with_o poison_n and_o instruction_n to_o kill_v the_o
their_o way_n to_o venice_n intend_v to_o travail_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o a_o vow_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o visit_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n the_o jesuit_n and_o i_o go_v towards_o rome_n he_o to_o yield_v account_n of_o his_o voyage_n and_o i_o to_o see_v the_o jubilee_n but_o especial_o to_o visit_v two_o great_a prelate_n both_o of_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o quality_n of_o father_n our_o holy_a father_n pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o a_o father_n of_o concord_n &_o union_n have_v by_o the_o travail_n &_o intercourse_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n his_o legate_n mediate_v a_o peace_n betwixt_o two_o great_a king_n for_o the_o which_o christendom_n be_v great_o indebt_v to_o he_o the_o other_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o jesuit_n a_o father_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o a_o fountain_n of_o all_o division_n faction_n and_o discord_n as_o he_o who_o by_o his_o book_n set_v they_o first_o abroach_a in_o france_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o state_n god_n grant_v that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o tho._n aquinas_n from_o who_o house_n they_o say_v he_o be_v descend_v he_o and_o he_o may_v hereafter_o learn_v the_o obedience_n &_o loyalty_n which_o a_o subject_n owe_v in_o duty_n to_o his_o king_n to_o captain_n ignatius_n father_n and_o chief_a general_n over_o the_o company_n of_o the_o jesuit_n father_n soldier_n where_o be_v thy_o flask_n take_v up_o thy_o dagger_n and_o thy_o blade_n this_o author_n pull_v off_o thy_o mask_n of_o crafty_a vow_n and_o cog_a trade_n that_o jesuit_n be_v right_a preacher_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a place_n in_o paris_n a_o scoff_a epigram_n write_v to_o father_n james_n comolet_n the_o jesuite_n the_o furious_a speech_n of_o a_o tribune_n of_o rome_n persuade_v man_n to_o murder_n and_o commotion_n when_o roar_a comolet_n give_v out_o his_o doom_n in_o pulpit_n people_n muse_v at_o his_o devotion_n he_o bid_v they_o kill_v their_o king_n his_o realm_n annoy_n he_o stir_v up_o many_o trouble_n every_o where_o rage_n in_o his_o mouth_n his_o country_n to_o destroy_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n preach_v the_o jesuit_n there_o and_o since_o his_o tongne_n do_v civil_a tempest_n brew_v i_o bid_v this_o holy_a tribune_n here_o adieu_o to_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n and_o navarre_n great_a henry_n by_o this_o epigram_n be_v tell_v what_o course_n with_o jesuit_n he_o aught_o to_o hold_v finis_fw-la a_o table_n or_o short_a collection_n of_o thing_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n catechism_n ¶_o the_o first_o book_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o catechism_n chap._n 1_o what_o the_o foundation_n be_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n which_o the_o common_a people_n call_v jesuit_n chap._n 2_o the_o censure_n give_v of_o the_o jesuit_n sect_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1554._o chap._n 3_o how_o at_o what_o time_n and_o by_o what_o sleight_n the_o jesuit_n creep_v into_o france_n chap._n 4_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o french_a church_n against_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o assembly_n hold_v at_o poissy_n 1561._o chap._n 5_o of_o the_o request_n prefer_v by_o the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o parliament_n the_o year_n 1564._o to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o how_o many_o side_n make_v head_n against_o they_o chap._n 6_o how_o the_o jesuit_n be_v refuse_v at_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o cunning_a they_o be_v afterward_o receive_v chap._n 7_o of_o the_o insolent_a title_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n usurp_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o how_o many_o sundry_a fashion_n they_o have_v use_v to_o authorise_v it_o chap._n 8_o that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v call_v apostle_n in_o portugal_n and_o in_o the_o indies_n and_o with_o what_o deceit_n they_o have_v wrought_v it_o chap._n 9_o the_o impiety_n of_o william_n postell_n a_o jesuit_n chap._n 10_o the_o study_n of_o great_a ignace_n chap._n 11_o that_o when_o ignace_n and_o his_o companion_n come_v before_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o they_o be_v plain_a mounte-bank_n and_o that_o the_o title_n they_o give_v themselves_o be_v false_a chap._n 12_o that_o we_o have_v great_a likelihood_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n sect_n make_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o be_v nothing_o worth_a chap._n 13_o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o our_o church_n consist_v first_o in_o succession_n of_o bishop_n second_o in_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sect_n be_v build_v upon_o ignorance_n of_o all_o these_o chap._n 14_o that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o place_v the_o jesuit_n among_o all_o the_o three_o ancient_a order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o never_o yet_o dare_v set_v in_o their_o foot_n into_o procession_n chap_n 15_o that_o without_o wrong_n to_o the_o holy_a sea_n you_o may_v call_v the_o jesuit_n papelards_a and_o their_o sect_n pape-lardi_a that_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o their_o order_n hypocrisy_n chap._n 16_o of_o the_o fabulous_a vision_n of_o ignace_n and_o the_o miraculous_a fable_n of_o xavier_n chap._n 17_o of_o ignace_n his_o machiavellisme_n use_v to_o set_v his_o sect_n a_o float_n chap._n 18_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 19_o ¶_o the_o second_o book_n that_o our_o church_n of_o france_n and_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n can_v stand_v together_o chap._n 1_o that_o the_o pope_n authorise_v the_o jesuit_n at_o his_o first_o come_n never_o have_v any_o persuasion_n that_o either_o he_o can_v or_o ought_v to_o inhabit_v in_o france_n ch._n 2_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o sort_n of_o scholar_n humane_a learning_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n and_o by_o what_o proceed_n and_o devise_n they_o have_v seize_v upon_o this_o new_a tyranny_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o university_n chap._n 3_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o jesuit_n proceed_v from_o the_o instruction_n of_o youth_n and_o why_o our_o ancestor_n will_v not_o that_o young_a folk_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o house_n of_o religion_n chap._n 4_o with_o what_o cunning_a the_o jesuit_n enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o novice_n chap._n 5_o that_o the_o crafty_a humility_n of_o the_o jesuit_n in_o teach_v youth_n have_v bring_v the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o ruin_v chap_n 6_o that_o the_o sect_n of_o jesuit_n agree_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o peter_n abilard_n chap._n 7_o that_o the_o jesuit_n give_v himself_o licence_n to_o bring_v into_o his_o college_n child_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n without_o their_o leave_n chap_n 8_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o jesuit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o simple_a vow_n chap._n 9_o that_o it_o can_v be_v excuse_v but_o that_o there_o be_v heresy_n and_o machiavellisme_n in_o the_o jesuit_n simple_a vow_n chap._n 10_o of_o the_o jesuit_n engage_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n to_o excuse_v the_o heresy_n of_o their_o simple_a vow_n chap._n 11_o that_o beside_o the_o heresy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o jesuit_n simple_a vow_n there_o be_v also_o in_o it_o a_o manifest_a cooznage_n chap._n 12_o that_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v their_o inferior_n of_o the_o simple_a vow_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o their_o general_n do_v chap._n 13_o how_o the_o father_n jesuit_n vow_v poverty_n by_o their_o great_a and_o three_o vow_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n chap._n 14_o that_o the_o jesuit_n vow_v of_o chastity_n contain_v a_o new_a heresy_n and_o withal_o a_o brief_a discourse_n of_o the_o title_n of_o father_n which_o the_o jesuit_n of_o the_o grand_a vow_n give_v themselves_o chap._n 15_o of_o the_o vow_n of_o mission_n and_o that_o by_o it_o the_o jesuit_n mock_v we_o all_o and_o especial_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n chap._n 16_o of_o the_o blindfold_a obedience_n which_o the_o jesuit_n owe_v the_o pope_n which_o at_o this_o day_n impudent_o they_o deny_v by_o their_o new_a book_n chap._n 17_o what_o shift_v the_o jesuit_n use_n to_o cover_v the_o impiety_n of_o their_o blindfold_a obedience_n chap._n 18_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o ignace_n &_o the_o sottishness_n of_o the_o new_a jesuit_n a_o dialogue_n between_o the_o jesuit_n &_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discoruse_a ch._n 19_o ¶_o the_o three_o book_n touch_v the_o anabaptistry_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jesuit_n vow_n which_o they_o make_v of_o blind_a obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n also_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n
one_o towards_o another_o than_o begin_v this_o new_a counfell_n to_o proceed_v this_o judas_n have_v never_o any_o purpose_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n before_o he_o become_v a_o catholic_a because_o they_o deem_v that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v plunge_v in_o his_o error_n the_o people_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o their_o rebellion_n will_v never_o be_v draw_v to_o live_v subject_v under_o his_o obedience_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v they_o doubt_v of_o their_o fortune_n fear_v lest_o his_o reconciliation_n may_v reduce_v they_o be_v his_o subject_n to_o their_o accustom_a duty_n they_o hereuppon_o endeavour_v with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o think_v by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v to_o enjoy_v afterward_o that_o privilege_n which_o they_o use_v and_o likewise_o to_o place_v such_o a_o monarch_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o esteem_v himself_o most_o strong_a and_o one_o that_o shall_v stand_v to_o their_o devotion_n my_o intent_n &_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v handle_v not_o only_o before_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n &_o his_o consistory_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o mean_a person_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o religion_n &_o judgement_n for_o be_v there_o ever_o impiety_n more_o abominable_a than_o this_o that_o our_o jesuit_n shall_v have_v charm_v such_o a_o weak_a spirit_n as_o this_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v entice_v he_o to_o murder_v the_o king_n not_o because_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o suspect_v there_o be_v dissimulation_n in_o his_o conversion_n be_v it_o that_o they_o suspect_v he_o be_v but_o dissemblinglie_o convert_v which_o i_o believe_v not_o but_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v suspect_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n that_o the_o life_n of_o so_o great_a a_o king_n shall_v depend_v upon_o their_o vain_a imagination_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o pretence_n they_o shall_v counsel_v such_o a_o detestable_a murder_n and_o barter_v likewise_o to_o have_v compact_v with_o those_o that_o will_v undertake_v it_o to_o give_v they_o paradise_n for_o a_o counterchange_n beside_o in_o give_v more_o scope_n to_o their_o wickedness_n they_o have_v abuse_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n o_o god_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o wickede_a atheism_n since_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a king_n of_o navarre_n who_o they_o shoot_v at_o but_o the_o great_a king_n that_o ever_o france_n enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n of_o a_o contrary_a faith_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o he_o who_o with_o all_o humble_a submission_n have_v reduce_v himself_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o will_v we_o give_v care_n to_o this_o cog_a jesuit_n i_o deceive_v myself_o but_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o which_o he_o have_v handle_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o condemnation_n against_o he_o and_z all_z his_o but_o behold_v what_o fruit_n have_v our_o catholic_n apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n bring_v forth_o if_o this_o hateful_a counsel_n have_v come_v to_o a_o effect_n doubt_v you_o not_o but_o that_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o king_n be_v unto_o the_o hugonot_n a_o great_a cut_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o if_o any_o mischance_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o as_o touch_v his_o life_n by_o the_o clergy_n good_a god_n how_o will_v they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o banner_n against_o we_o in_o their_o assembly_n what_o subject_n may_v their_o minister_n have_v have_v to_o have_v thunder_v out_o yea_o even_o in_o their_o pulpit_n bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o to_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blow_n come_v from_o heaven_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n have_v forsake_v their_o church_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v have_v use_v god_n have_v permit_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o soon_o take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n yea_o &_o by_o those_o religious_a priest_n unto_o who_o he_o yield_v himself_o mighty_a they_o not_o have_v have_v great_a occasion_n to_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o our_o preacher_n in_o their_o pulpit_n handle_v a_o thousand_o matter_n with_o less_o loss_n then_o that_o be_v have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o error_n in_o stedde_n of_o prevent_v they_o do_v not_o all_o this_o turn_n to_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolical_a sea_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o our_o jesuit_n say_v they_o be_v protector_n their_o proposition_n be_v not_o catholic_a but_o rather_o anabaptisticall_a the_o which_o they_o revive_v again_o in_o mind_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o king_n chap._n 8._o ¶_o of_o the_o murder_n which_o john_n chastell_n bring_v up_o at_o paris_n in_o the_o jesuit_n school_n seek_v to_o attempt_v against_o the_o king_n in_o the_o year_n 1594._o it_o happen_v upon_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n day_n be_v the_o 27._o of_o december_n 1594._o after_o the_o reduce_n of_o paris_n under_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n that_o the_o king_n go_v to_o his_o chamber_n accompany_v with_o many_o prince_n and_o lord_n find_v himself_o unlooked_a for_o sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o mouth_n with_o a_o knife_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o can_v perceive_v it_o for_o assoon_o as_o john_n chastell_n who_o be_v the_o traitor_n &_o but_o nineteen_o year_n of_o age_n have_v give_v the_o stroke_n he_o drop_v down_o the_o knife_n and_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o press_n he_o be_v but_o young_a and_o none_o will_v have_v deem_v this_o furious_a enterprise_n to_o have_v be_v in_o so_o tender_a year_n every_o one_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o busy_a to_o think_v who_o have_v do_v that_o traitorous_a deed_n and_o it_o want_v not_o much_o but_o that_o this_o young_a youth_n have_v make_v a_o escape_n notwithstanding_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o this_o detestable_a act_n shall_v remain_v unpunished_a by_o chance_v it_o be_v that_o some_o one_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v as_o one_o sore_o affright_a and_o pay_v with_o fear_n but_o as_o he_o promise_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o paradise_n of_o jesuit_n if_o he_o die_v one_o of_o their_o maytyr_n so_o also_o he_o confess_v this_o fact_n more_o ready_o and_o prompt_o then_o be_v look_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n whereupon_o by_o decree_n of_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o paris_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v now_o here_o the_o jesuit_n make_v a_o great_a boast_n of_o their_o innocence_n say_v that_o in_o his_o examination_n and_o out_o of_o it_o also_o he_o never_o charge_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v proceed_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o that_o in_o this_o confession_n he_o persevere_v until_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v no_o great_a argument_n than_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o murder_v be_v lodge_v within_o their_o college_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o exercise_n of_o good_a education_n and_o study_n no_o scholar_n will_v have_v undertake_v such_o a_o damnable_a determination_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o under_o they_o wherefore_o we_o remain_v all_o in_o one_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v there_o study_v and_o pass_v his_o course_n in_o philosophy_n true_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conversant_a there_o for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o month_n past_a the_o reason_n of_o this_o diversity_n be_v most_o easy_a for_o in_o the_o other_o college_n they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o mean_v to_o instruct_v scholar_n how_o to_o murder_v king_n and_o special_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o jesuit_n college_n it_o be_v contrary_a and_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o assembly_n nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o alone_a of_o the_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o too_o prodigal_a in_o their_o sermon_n so_o as_o this_o young_a boy_n have_v as_o yet_o his_o soul_n infect_v with_o their_o poison_n be_v new_o depart_v from_o their_o school_n be_v not_o altogether_o heal_v quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la soruabit_fw-la adorem_fw-la testa_n diu_fw-la behold_v how_o that_o upon_o the_o ancient_a instruction_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o jesuit_n their_o disciple_n suppose_v to_o offer_v a_o holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n in_o commit_v murder_n yea_o and_o that_o of_o prince_n the_o same_o happen_v sometime_o in_o italy_n where_o there_o be_v one_o colam_z mentcuan_n who_o teach_v they_o youth_n of_o milan_n in_o study_n of_o humanity_n and_o among_o the_o chief_a discourse_n of_o he_o dictate_v he_o treat_v ordinary_o of_o no_o other_o